This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
A John Thomas Louviere Novel Published by Black Lake Publishing Company
Copyright © 1999 & 2008 All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. Published in the United States by Black Lake Publishing Company First Edition
“……..BEWARE, FOR HEREIN LIES THE SALVATION OF MAN AND THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND.”
“I will ascend into Heaven; I will exalt my throne above the stars of God. I will sit also upon the Mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north. I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most high.” -Isaiah 14, Verses 13 & 14 -
Amidst the serenity of Heaven, there was uneasiness, a
rumbling; in the air there was a feeling of impending doom, of a battle brewing. The perfection of Heaven, a universe without sin, a universe where only good exists, was being tainted and giving way to a new and dangerous order, an order of evil! God had known that this would eventually happen. He knew of the inevitability of evil, for without evil, there could be no good. And without good, there could be no evil. Both were interdependent of each other. The Creator, a perfect being, had created Heaven as a perfect and sinless home. A place devoid of evil. For a perfect being should not live in a non-perfect environment. But the Almighty desired companionship, and so created the angels to love and glorify him. When God had created the angels, He hadn't wanted to create a bunch of mindless beings with no choice but to worship Him. He wanted them to worship Him out of love and respect. So He gave them all a free will. Lucifer was the most beloved of all of God's angels. In the beginning, he had loved God as much or more than all of the angels in Heaven. Lucifer was the most beautiful angel and the closest to perfect; the closest to God of all the angels. But Lucifer grew tired of worshipping God and became resentful at the prospect of serving Him throughout all of eternity. Although he was a close to perfect being, a flaw was developing... Envy. Lucifer had begun to question God about creation. But only God could fully understand creation; therefore, even if He had wanted to, God could not have answered the inquisitive angel's questions. This refusal to answer questions regarding creation angered Lucifer. It angered him so, that he began voicing his displeasure with God to the other angels of Heaven. “God claims He loves us, but will not share His knowledge with us. Is that the way that He repays us for our love and loyalty? We devote our lives to Him to keep Him happy, and
‘Oh God of peace and love. God is love. They had never before witnessed such a spectacle. An overpowering voice boomed across all of Heaven.” As the two argued. one of God's most loyal angels. It was Michael. you are blind to the truth. It is you who try to poison the minds of those around you. God is truth. The ground shook at Lucifer's feet. It was the voice of God! “LUCIFER. you should go to the Master. I BANISH YOU AND ALL OF THOSE WHO CHOOSE TO FOLLOW YOU FROM HEAVEN. it is you who are weak minded. not speak against Him behind His back!” “Michael. A great light appeared overhead. “SO FOR YOUR SINS. The truth is all around you. do You dare lower yourself to banish one of Your own creations? Isn't that too blatant a show of Your great power? Maybe it is I who will banish You!” he said mockingly.” a voice rang out from the heavens. A great rumbling came from the heavens. He keeps us in servitude!” “HE GIVES US LOVE IN RETURN. “YOU HAVE SINNED AGAINST ME AND HEAVEN. YOU HAVE DEFILED MY HOME. I seek to enlighten them. but you refuse to see. If you are discontented. FOREVER!” "But Lord. you should not try to poison the minds of innocents. “Lucifer.” Lucifer responded. Suddenly the light of the sky dimmed until all were engulfed in total darkness. I seek to show them the truth!” “Lucifer.2 what does He give us in return? He keeps us ignorant. “You tell me not to poison the minds of the innocents.” it echoed. God is beauty. So great was the quake that even the once fearless Lucifer took a step back in caution. YOU HAVE TAKEN THE SPLENDOR OF HEAVEN AND REDUCED IT TO DARKNESS!” The pause that followed was short and powerful. but it is you whose mind has been poisoned. “YOU DARE MOCK ME IN MY OWN HOME? IT IS I . have You forgotten about the great powers you've given me?” Lucifer replied. the throngs of angels that had gathered looked on in stunned silence.
by God. I shall not have it infect my home! Hence Michael. It was more beautiful than anything that Michael had ever seen.3 WHO CREATED YOU. down into the . you will rule the darkness.” As the echoes of God's voice went silent. SATAN. I won't destroy him.” God then handed Michael the sword. Therefore. there would always be one to replace him. Oh Lucifer. “It possesses the power of My vengeance. now I make you my Archangel. “I will not leave. Lord! I will storm Your gates and capture Heaven for myself!” As the words faded in the air. Satan began to gather his forces and retreat into the wasteland to contrive a plan to invade and conquer Heaven. Heaven had now been thrown into civil war! Meanwhile. NOT YOU WHO CREATED ME. You shall meet Lucifer outside the gates of Heaven. Once you stand before him. But even though evil is inevitable. then. it is true that I could take Lucifer's life with a wave of my hand. “Michael. “You want to rule over your own Kingdom. you and all who follow you shall be gone from my Kingdom and descend into Hell!” With that.” “But Lord. God was also gathering His forces. It is you who will defend the gates of Heaven. If he were no more. Lucifer and all of his followers found themselves standing outside the gates of Heaven. prince of darkness. the Lord continued. you shall. NOW I SHALL BANISH YOU AND ALL WHO FOLLOW YOU FROM MY HOME. you defended Me against the words of Satan. but Lucifer is the king of evil. you will strike the ground at his feet with the sword. Can't You take that life away?” “Michael. my beloved Archangel. He and his banished angels will fall through the ground. can You not destroy Lucifer with the wave of your hand? It is You who gave him life. I shall bestow upon you this sword cast in gold and bejeweled with the most precious stones of Heaven. there was a great flash of light and in an instant. YOU ARE A DISEASE THAT EATS AT THE HEART OF MY DOMAIN.
I will spare you!” More laughter came from the deposed angels just behind Satan. and led them to battle. “But instead. is He so afraid that he will not meet me in battle?” Michael replied. kiss my feet. The battles between good and evil will be fought there from now until the end of time. Evil will never infect My home again! Once Satan and his followers have fallen. If you fall to your knees.” After a long pause Lucifer once again directed his attention toward Michael.4 bowels of the earth. Lucifer's voice boomed out -. once it has been placed there. a spark of energy in the air.” Michael then turned and made his way to the gate of Heaven. clad in black. Satan cackled in disdain. Eerie shadows were illuminated by the ghostly fog outside the gates of Heaven. For even as we speak. There was a tension. Positive and negative forces were about to collide! Suddenly the black clad angels stopped and Lucifer stepped forward out of the stealth of the fog greeting the Archangel. you amuse me!” . your will shall be done. Lucifer's angels. that they can never enter paradise again. Michael. lay in waiting in the distant fields. your almighty master. Only one with purity and absolute love for Me can remove the sword. Michael stepped forward. and denounce God as your master. Satan. the sword should be placed at the gates of Heaven. so He has sent me!” A chorus of laughter came from the angels standing behind Lucifer. the forces of Satan advanced slowly upon them. drawing the sword from its sheath. and do the will of God. the Archangel assembled a handful of angels loyal to God.cutting the silence like a knife. "He does not choose to do battle with you. “You?” Lucifer chuckled. “Where is your God. "Why I can destroy you with the blink of an eye. Satan and his forces ascend upon the gates of Heaven!” “I love you Lord. So go forth. I will show you more compassion than your master has shown you by sending you here. “You come for me with a sword? Don't you know you can't stop me with such an inferior weapon? Michael. On his way. As the Archangel Michael and his forces passed through the now tarnished golden gates of Heaven.
Once again the bejeweled towers of Heaven shone with infinite beauty. The ground beneath the great Lucifer began to quake. my beloved. Lucifer has been banished from Heaven forever!” A tear formed in God's eye. “Lord. followed by a loud silence.” came God's reply. Once back inside. A loud rumbling began. the dutiful angel placed the sword at the gate as God had instructed him to do. It then swallowed Satan and his followers sucking them down into the huge crater that had been formed by the quake. my God. “I denounce you. Michael returned to tell God of his great victory. Triumphant. Then the great crevice that had swallowed them closed. The eerie fog that had gathered outside the gates dispersed and was replaced by the eternal light of God. Multitudes of God's angels could be heard in choruses rejoicing and celebrating his glory. They began to fall into emptiness until they crashed into the bowels of the earth. Michael and his band of angels then passed back through the gates to the cheers of myriads of angels. did you not hear me? Satan has fallen! Why do you weep? The rebellion is over!” “Alas Michael. Satan!” With that he plunged the sword into the ground at Satan’s feet. the Archangel leaped forward. and he turned away in sadness.5 Then. “it has only just begun…” . with lightning quick reflexes. “God.
Looking around at the vistas surrounding him he thought to himself. and author of many books on the subject of religious history. there was more than just a chance that the order of priests and even the sword existed.” Pfeiffer then went back into deep concentration. The last remaining rays of sunlight danced on the Dead Sea like the sparkles of light cast from a large prism. Pfeiffer had heard of a secret order of priests and the sword through local folklore. “This is as close to God as you get. He believed that even though these were said to be ‘just stories’ or fables. These documents were believed to possibly contain some of the sacred mysteries of the faith and the covenant between God and man. As the story goes God allegedly entrusted these priests with certain religious artifacts and documents. In earlier expeditions to the Holy Land. A biblical archaeologist. looking over his notes and the findings from the day's digs. the backdrop of the Dead Sea. CHAPTER 1 andal Miguel Pfeiffer watched as the sun was slowly setting in the west. he was here in the Judean desert once again searching for ancient documents and manuscripts pertaining to the evolution of scriptural teachings. Behind him.6 PART I IN THE BEGINNING. Randal also believed that a legendary sword existed. with its many caves situated on the brightly colored plateaus of the Judean Desert. truly existed. In particular. And Professor Pfeiffer wasn't just some foolish little man R . and data from previous discoveries... he was searching for artifacts and documentation dealing with a secret order of priests dating back to sometime around the time of Moses. and might be somewhere in this area of the Qumran valley.
more spiritually fulfilling life in the Judean desert. The Essenes were a Jewish religious sect from Palestine that dated back to many years before the time of Christ. and members ate a common meal prepared by Community Priests. his latest expedition. During that earlier expedition. (the two major religious groups of the Jewish hierarchy at the time). In fact. More than intuition was the basis for his interest in this. they held property in common. because he had never heard of the Brotherhood prior to these discoveries. The Essenes were ascetics. spending many hours a day in prayer. He truly believed that the sword and the order of priests existed. he had served as Professor of History of Religions at The University of Rome. Holding a degree in archaeology from Johns Hopkins University and being a Professor of Religion at Columbia University. none of Professor Pfeiffer's other colleagues had ever heard of the Brotherhood either. The life that John the Baptist (from the bible) led suggests that he may have been influenced by the Essenes. They had been mentioned in too many texts and earlier manuscripts for him to just ignore the possibility of their existence. Pfeiffer and a team of archaeologists had discovered several manuscripts dating back to the Essenes. practicing self-denial and shunning earthly pleasures. They strictly observed Jewish religious laws. It would have been easy to write off . and Director of Excavations at Jerusalem's Museum of Theological Art. Living by farming and other simple work. These references had intrigued Professor Pfeiffer. there was mention of an order of priests known as the Brotherhood of the Sons of Zadok. Disagreeing with the actions of the Sadducees and Pharisees. Keepers of the Faith. the Essenes had broken away from them to pursue a purer. not to mention the various other awards and honors he had received in his chosen field. he had the credentials to be taken seriously. Keepers of the Sword. In addition. Randal had heard of the Brotherhood of the Sons of Zadok from some of the townspeople in a remote village nestled in the Qumran valley. Ten years earlier. In several of the documents discovered by Pfeiffer's archaeological team on earlier expeditions.7 shooting in the dark.
They respected that and considered him their friend. or old wives tales. After quizzing some of the locals in the valley. These priests. Pfeiffer had learned. the Sons of Zadok became the keepers of the Alter of the Temple of Jerusalem. came up to wish professor Pfeiffer a good night. had been entrusted with the mysteries of the faith. along with knowledge of a sword believed to possess the powers of God. The Sons of Zadok were from one of the few tribes that had not strayed. because it was only up until Pfeiffer's recent inquiries into the sword’s existence that it had been taken seriously enough to warrant an expedition into its whereabouts. The Elders in the surrounding villages had all revealed information to him indicating the existence of this secret order of priests dating back to the time of Moses. They were entrusted with the Sacred mysteries of the faith. thus the Brotherhood sprang from that tribe. and Randal Pfeiffer was determined to find proof that the Sacred Teachings and the sword did indeed exist. Also there were rumors of a Sword of Righteousness believed to be in their possession. The only reason Pfeiffer had stumbled upon them was because the locals had learned to trust him during his earlier expeditions. one of his scouts. Biblically. showed up again when God punished the Israelites after they had strayed from him. A few elite elders to whom the information about the order had been entrusted had handed down the information in secrecy from each generation to the next from the time of Moses to the present. He cared about the land and the people that lived there. The sword. And he had a way of following his sixth sense. . had been given to these priests for safekeeping. As the sun vanished. It had accounted for many important discoveries in his illustrious past. Abdul. but Professor Pfeiffer had a feeling that The Brotherhood did exist. The Brotherhood was a secret order of high priests that were considered the elite among the Sons of Zadok. and its possible whereabouts.8 the stories as folklore. believed to have been used to cast the devil from Heaven at the beginning of time. he had become more certain in his beliefs that the Brotherhood existed. The knowledge of the sword. the only light in the camp came from the campfires and lanterns placed throughout the area. They must have kept their secret well.
An ambitious Roman captain.” Pfeiffer was in such deep concentration.C.. that he hadn't heard his associate speaking to him. he noticed Abdul standing there. and other artifacts. a legion of Roman soldiers had come into the Qumran Valley to put down the Jewish Revolution. who had heard of the . and so far. Those that were found were carbon dated back to around the time of the Essenes. Out of the corner of his eye. They had found many artifacts that were believed to have belonged to the Essenes. Abdul?” “I was just wishing you a good night. After watching Abdul disappear into his dimly lit tent. but nothing of any real religious or historic significance. Somewhere around sixty three A. anywhere between sixty-three B. Surprisingly. Tomorrow should be a very productive day. and he knew the artifacts found were from that same time period. and by the type of materials they used in constructing them. Professor Pfeiffer turned his attention back to his notes. Despite his positive demeanor. tools.” “Good night. I feel we are getting close. What had been found in three years of work had been mostly pottery and farming implements. they had been helpful in dating the site back to the time of the Essenes. “Did you want something.” Abdul smiled and left. during that particular age. Abdul. the reality was that Pfeiffer was getting frustrated. And the Professor's financier's patience and money wouldn't last forever. my friend. But so far. His team had been in the valley for three years. they had found no new information to support earlier theories that the Brotherhood existed. there was no concrete evidence suggesting that the Brotherhood or the sword existed. heading to his own tent for a much-needed night’s rest.9 “Good night Professor. and the time of Christ. Although they weren’t religious artifacts. very few human bones were found. Potters and craftsmen of certain eras tended to use the same style in crafting their wares.D. So Professor Pfeiffer knew that the site he was exploring dated back to the time during which the Brotherhood had lived. Chronology on such items can be dated back by determining the way in which they constructed their utensils.
But there were thousands of caves located nearby. led his soldiers into the Qumran Valley that Pfeiffer's expedition now occupied. 12 miles southwest of Khirbet. he would have to end the expedition. Time and money for the expedition were running out and he knew that if there wasn't some breakthrough soon. All of his research and information had led him to this area at the northwest corner of the Dead Sea. Josup. the scientist sat back and began rubbing his eyes. Looking up. This building was believed to have been a library containing Holy Scriptures and teachings. he could declare himself ‘Caesar’ and even God on earth. and just a few hundred yards from a building in the Wadi Qumran. Qumran. remaining hidden to this day. The Manuscripts and the Sword died in obscurity. As fate would have it. He was sure this was the approximate area where the Manuscripts should be hidden.10 Holy Manuscripts and The Sword. The sound of the wind began to play . A handful of High Priests from the Brotherhood were warned in advance of the impending invasion. believed that if he could find this magic sword the possession of it would make him the mightiest soldier in the world! Even Caesar himself would have to bow down to him. Throwing his notebook to the ground. And all of the work and research he and his associates had done would have been for nothing! “Damn!” he blurted out as the frustration of his situation set in. once belonging to the Essenes that had been uncovered on a previous expedition. and managed to escape to hidden caves with the manuscripts and the sword. It was getting late now. Josup would never find the priests or the precious cargo that they possessed. Thus. Pfeiffer noticed that everyone else in the camp had already retired for the evening. He could explore for a lifetime and still never find what he was looking for. In the distance the rumblings of wild dogs engaging in combat were accompanied by the ghostly sound of the desert wind brushing its sandy surface. the Roman captain. Professor Pfeiffer had carefully followed the trail of Josup and the areas that the High Priests of the Sons of Zadok had occupied. Millions of bright stars illuminated the sparkling sands of the Judean Desert as the professor looked on in wonder.
It formed the likeness of a huge glowing sword.11 tricks with Pfeiffer's weary mind. A bright florescent blue light now emanated from a rock formation just south of the expedition site that they had been excavating for the past ten days. He watched. As the gray-haired archaeologist listened to the whistling wind and the sound of wild dogs in the distance. So far that site had yielded nothing of any significance. the wind began to blow stronger. Turning his attention back to the glowing rock formation. as the faint blue light began to get brighter and brighter. the awestruck archaeologist looked on in astonishment as the fiery blue flames took on a solid form. beckoning him on. your mind is playing tricks on you. attributing it to fatigue. As he gathered the pages. So the scientist decided to investigate. “All this time with very little sleep and long working hours is starting to get to me!” Pfeiffer dismissed the sound of the laughter. It seemed close. He scrambled after them. into the waiting darkness. blazing in immaculate blue flames. knocking several more of his notebooks to the ground and sending pages flying into the dark shadows beyond the camp's dull light. Pfeiffer realized that it must be only a couple of hundred yards away. Still the . Professor Pfeiffer suddenly stopped in his tracks. petrified by the distinct sound of malevolent laughter somewhere within the hissing sound of the wind. Professor Pfeiffer rubbed his eyes and began to blink. Randal noticed a shooting star plunge to the earth. a strong wind swept by him. “Settle down Randal. Turning his gaze to the distant plateaus where the falling star had landed. After watching for a while. out of the corner of his eyes. Pfeiffer noticed what looked like blue fire. the young archaeologist noticed a faint blue light.” he tried to assured himself. Possibly close enough to reach by foot. a few farming implements and several tools. dripping from the sky above illuminating all that was around it! As he got closer. groping into the blackness trying to pick up some of the scattered pages. As he cautiously moved closer to the glowing formation.
Pfeiffer held on tight to the rocks . As he approached the object. rubies. Finally. emeralds. Reaching straight up. The sword looked as if it were only about forty feet above him. sapphires. the huge plateau looked treacherous and inaccessible. Even with this in mind. Rocks in the formation looked unstable.12 aberration would not go away. vibrant supreme light. Still. the frightened man was suddenly immersed in darkness. the struggling archaeologist began to fight his way back up the jagged wall. After what seemed like hours the determined archeologist came to the bottom of the rock formation from where the sword's form had originated. as he came within a few feet of the shining sword. The blade shined with a glow not like that of any earthly light. sweat dripping from his forehead as he continued to climb upward. being pushed by his curiosity and the instincts of his sixth sense that had come through so many times before. it became more distinct. “Is this an illusion. He began to question himself. or could it be a message from God?” he decided to investigate further. His foot slipped. As he got closer. his curious nature spurred him onward into the waiting uncertainty of the black night. He was scared! It was as if he stood in a portal between good and evil. Grabbing on for dear life. crashing onto the desert below. the light of the sword being replaced with the blackness of the desert sky. He slowly crawled up the steep formation bathed in the light coming from the mysterious sword. Pfeiffer began his ascent. In fact they looked as if the slightest movement might set them into motion. diamonds. but of an overpowering. The maniacal laughter that had accompanied Pfeiffer on this strange odyssey into the dark Judean desert grew to a feverish pitch. almost causing him to lose his balance. The handle of the sword sparkled with gold. sounding like the laughter of a madman. capable of vanquishing any enemy. alexandrites and amethysts. the laughter became louder and more sinister in nature. Chill bumps ran the length of his body as the hair on the back of his neck stood up. About thirty-feet above the sandy desert floor. It was inlaid with every precious stone imaginable. as he inched upward.
sending him tumbling downward. .13 that now protected his life... the shaking man shifted his weight onto it. After all. What was he to do? He couldn't even see the rocks that his white-knuckled hands held onto so tightly. his body and soul vanishing into the deep. opting to resume his search in the morning by the light of the sun. The ledge collapsed abruptly. anchoring him to his only protection from certain death. The sound of the laughter and falling rocks faded as he lost consciousness. he decided to descend the rocky wall. he couldn't stay there all night. dark abyss. Once gaining his equilibrium. the archaeologist swung around to set his right foot. Easing his left foot down until he could feel a sturdy place to put it. his body crashing against the sharp rocks as he fell into the emptiness of the lonely night. Finally.
14 CHAPTER 2 As the sun appeared from the northeast end of the Dead Sea. “Calm down Abdul. Pfeiffer's bed hadn't been slept in. Things were just as they were the previous day when Abdul had last seen the professor! Abdul came rushing out of the professor's tent. Professor Pfeiffer is missing. Savage. He didn't sleep in his bunk last night. Savage. and tell me what's wrong. Professor Pfeiffer's excavation crew was just getting ready for the day's digs. are you all right?” Abdul continued to knock on the entrance to Pfeiffer's tent. Savage acknowledged. “Perhaps he just stepped out for a morning walk. Mr. Sahib. Savage. Professor Pfeiffer is missing!” Richard Savage was Pfeiffer's right hand man. Don't fly off the handle until we know for sure that something is wrong. In fact. He was the man in charge of finances and took care of all of the administrative details of the expedition. “Mr. Savage was the most important man in the expedition. thinking that something was wrong. Professor Pfeiffer was usually the first of the team to rise.” Mr.” Abdul's anxious expression revealed his concern for the missing professor. They were so busy checking equipment and notes from the previous day that they hadn't even noticed Professor Pfeiffer's absence. Other than the professor. Savage looked at Abdul with the cool eyes of complete control. Once the concerned guide was convinced that he would get no answer.” the portly Mr. “Gather up a search party and we'll . There was no sign of the Professor. “Sahib. Abdul. banged diligently on the professor's tent door. Mr. as far as he could tell. Savage pondered the situation for a moment as he stroked the newly formed hairs on his chin. he pulled back the door flap and entered. And I haven't been able to locate him this morning. “Mr.
Around the bruised man was nothing but darkness. no other reasonable explanation for where he might have gone. Savage led his men forward in search of his missing companion. One of the guides noticed footprints leading from camp toward the cave sites to the east. Succumbing to his common sense. Now the reality of the situation began to sink in. the sun’s rays lit the skies enough to brighten the surrounding valleys and plateaus. and it wasn't enough to . Half way to the cave site the search party lost the footprints in the shifting sand. man hadn’t visited it in a very long time. Every inch of his body hurt from the nasty fall he had taken the night before. A few rays of light managed to illuminate the opening at the top of the cave that Professor Pfeiffer had fallen into the night before. Savage sent two men to scale the side of the treacherous plateau. After assessing the situation further. Richard Savage stroked his chin hairs as he surveyed the scene. the professor struggled to his feet. Wherever the good professor was.” replied the nervous guide as he rushed out the door of Savage's tent. Mr. the only light in the cave was what little bit managed to seep in through the small opening above.” “Yes sir. As the scientist stood up. Moments later. “Surely Professor Pfeiffer wouldn't have tried to scale such a steep formation as this at night. The small group of men rested as their leader checked out the steep incline before him. By this time.15 look for him. The Dead Sea began to sparkle from the early morning sunlight. After gathering their climbing gear the men began to scale the steep rock formation. Rubbing the huge bump on his head. the Professor came into consciousness. Savage surveyed the sides of the huge rock formation as his men drank water from their canteens. Directly ahead there was a standing rock formation. he momentarily staggered backwards. Blinded by darkness. the search party began to look for the missing Professor.” But there were no other leads as to where he might have disappeared to. How was he going to get out? About forty or fifty feet directly above him was the opening to the cave. If ever. entangling himself in a large mass of spider webs. Slowly.
he could make out time-faded hieroglyphics. Groping around in the darkness Pfeiffer tried to get some kind of physical bearing on where he was. Just when he was about to lose all hope. startling the Professor. he noticed the pointed end seemed to be positioned in just a way as to expose something at its base. Either way. or some kind of concrete definition of his surroundings.16 allow him to see anything beyond his immediate reach. causing him to fall backwards onto the hard rocky . yet so far away. a flicker of light appeared out of the corner of his eye. he couldn't be sure of anything. a voice rang from the inner regions of his mind. Was the fall from the night before. possibly in ancient Hebrew. there was a natural outline that suggested some type of entrance was once there. along with his compulsion about the sword had finally pushed him over the edge of reality. like that he had seen outside of the cave. he turned in astonishment to notice an illuminated sword. playing tricks with his sanity? Had he really seen the sword the night before? With the strain of the expedition. his curiosity pushed him toward the light of the sword. When he reached the sword. leaning against the rocky surface of the cave's wall. Maybe all of these factors. He brushed the loose dirt from around the borders of the buried doorway. Staring at the opening in awe. So close. The pale blue light drew him near. Pfeiffer was starting to panic the futility of his situation sinking in. like something in his subconscious mind telling him to reach into his destiny. “Enter here and fulfill your destiny. Rubbing his eyes. coupled with his hopeless situation. Surprised. He recognized this to be ancient Hebrew writing from his earlier expeditions.” A loud cracking noise broke the silence behind him. Buried from years of deterioration. Pfeiffer began to wonder if he was going mad. his sleeplessness. Feeling around for a wall or anything that could give him an idea of the boundaries of his confines. and the fall. There was no chance of climbing the jagged rocks that surrounded him in his black confines. standing on end. across from him. The entrance to the cave was directly above him and there was no way to reach it. Surrounding the entrance at the borders.
Once again he was immersed in darkness. It would take many years to search all of them. While giving reasons for exploring the cave. He had this gut feeling. Professor Pfeiffer began making plans to return to the cavern to explore it in more detail. rock formations. The wearied man was being rescued! After a rope ladder was lowered freeing him from the cave. night and day until the task of uncovering the entrance and what lay beyond it was completed. or was there something down there that could validate his search for the sword? Either way. There were miles and miles of caves.17 floor. there was a shadow over the lighted opening to the cave. and many of his gut feelings had paid off in the past. Having the feeling that he was on the brink of a discovery. Had he just been hallucinating about what he'd seen. a familiar voice. Careful that . He decided to follow up on his bizarre sightings. the dark-haired scientist was careful not to mention the strange events of the evening before. he had to find out for himself. the hopelessness from moments earlier had been replaced with gladness. “Master. Two or three lifetimes at least. The campsite would also be moved next to the new rock formation containing Pfeiffer's newfound cave. Two teams of excavators were to work in twelve-our shifts. lest someone think that he was losing his mind. gear was lifted up the side of the plateau and lowered into the cave. the tedious chore of excavation began. The rest of the day was spent gathering all of the excavation tools. It was another human being! Yelling out ecstatically. lanterns and climbing gear needed for excavating the cave. if for no other reason than to satisfy his own curiosity. When he turned back. are you down there?” the voice echoed. the glowing Sword had vanished! No matter. he had no other leads that might be productive in his search for the sword. The next day. Looking up. are you down there?” It was a voice. “Master. Once set up inside. and plateaus in this area. Pfeiffer didn't want to take the chance that he would be considered mentally unstable or unfit to finish out the expedition. After all. Professor Pfeiffer momentarily forgot about the aberrations from the inner sanctum of the mysterious cave.
18 while uncovering the layers of dirt and rock they didn't destroy anything that might be of importance to their findings. After two months of hard. suggesting a long journey across a great desert. He was now more determined than ever to find out. He became a man possessed. Pfeiffer spent tiresome hours examining every little piece of rock and stone. Intrigued and anxious to get to the bottom of the stairway. a sin against that Deity. sometimes working double shifts in his quest for the sword. After scraping away the loose dirt and debris. Perhaps the Sword of Righteousness. but leading to what?” he thought to himself. Inlaid hand carvings decorated the doorjamb. making their job long and cumbersome. One of the workers had unearthed a cavity about three feet below the bottom of the cave's floor. the workers moved at a snail's pace. it was revealed that the cavity was actually the top part of an ancient hand carved stairway descending into the depths of the earth. As Pfeiffer stood examining one such pile of dirt and stones. Pfeiffer concluded that the entrance to the stairway had once been a secret passageway. Pfeiffer. Pfeiffer rushed to the other side of the cave to check out the commotion. with the carving of a huge sword in the middle of the door itself! Once the doorway had been completely unearthed. What was significant about these hieroglyphs was their sequence. After further examination. They also suggested a Deity looking over the expedition. Maybe at last he had found his destiny. by an unforgiving God. to the point of relieving the workers and digging himself. they seemed to tell a story. himself was the first to notice the entrance to the new chamber. painstaking work. a yell came from across the cave site. the team discovered hieroglyphics surrounding the sword on the door. . Pfeiffer's strong drive turned to obsession. What wonders awaited him? Perhaps evidence of the Brotherhood. almost fanatical. “Interesting. Then a split among the people and an eventual conquest and settling of a new land. Pfeiffer's seasoned crew of excavators reached the bottom of the staircase. and the punishment of the people. a secret passageway.
The writings on the door told the story of Moses. Even though he had never seen the dry climate produce these kinds of results in all of his years of exploration in the area. Candles and sacred vessels garnished it. Now came the great task of removing the door. Shelves were carved into the rock walls and were lined with ancient clay urns containing scrolls of papyrus. In the center of the room was a wooden table surrounded by chairs. this explanation sufficed for the moment. tagging and crating every object was done. The walls sparkled with gold as the beams of light bounced off of them. As they carefully scraped away the layers of rock and dust surrounding the door. it was as though caretakers had been keeping it intact up to that very same day! No dust. Time had not eroded any part of it. But the most incredible thing about the whole find was that it was completely intact. Pfeiffer and his cohorts meticulously proceeded to light and search every inch. After the discovery.19 Pfeiffer and his associates looked on in astonishment. no cobwebs. As the awestruck crew peered in. At one end of the room was a beautiful altar. Pfeiffer attributed this development to the hot. They had stumbled into what looked like an ancient library! Entering the room. dry climate in the area. even the metallic objects seemed to have been polished. careful not to disturb anything. They flashed lights into the adjacent room. revealed beautiful hand carvings lining the top of the walls. once illuminated. In fact. and adorned with gold. . crafted in the style of the ancient Hebrews. The loud rumbling of the door knocked loose rocks and dust from the great enclosure. As the dust cleared. the great door slowly slid open by itself. Among the items were scrolls. the tedious task of removing. They had truly stumbled onto what could turn out to be an important discovery. as if it were some kind of meeting place. they noticed a room lined in gold and filled with religious looking ornaments and artifacts. one of the panels on the wall next to the door shifted. Possibly even lead to the whereabouts of the Sword that Pfeiffer had desperately sought for years. As it did. professor Pfeiffer and his men stared in awe through the opening to the great chamber that lay ahead of them. The room.
as well as other manuscripts from before the time of Moses. which were carefully put into airtight containers were to be transported back to Jerusalem. As the dust cleared from the last truck to leave the site. Certain hieroglyphs were found on the clay urns that contained the scrolls. Even though there were numerous references to the Sword throughout the chamber there was no actual sword to be found. a strange feeling came over him. he realized how very tired he had become. it had been three and a half long years of hard work and it had taken a terrible toll on his mind and body. In all of the excitement of this historic find. indicating that they may pertain to the history of the Sword. the room was photographed extensively. Although professor Pfeiffer was a little disappointed that no sword was found. Another manuscript would be deciphered that would justify Pfeiffer's fanatical persistence in the expedition. It was a feeling of regret.20 fixtures. Casts were made of the hand carvings on the walls in order to make replicas. more precise versions of Genesis. he looked back over the Qumran Valley and the Dead Sea. After all. He pondered for a while and then dragged his weary body into his waiting jeep. he was content to wait and see what information would be revealed from the scrolls. Later. As the sun was setting in the distance casting its shadows on what had been the campsite of this now historic expedition. It had been a long time since he had seen modern civilization. Before and after removing these items. he would learn that the scrolls contained earlier. an underlying feeling that he had possibly entered a realm that should not have been entered. and everything was loaded onto trucks to be sent back to Jerusalem for further study. where under controlled conditions they could be unrolled and translated from the ancient Hebrew to modern language without damage. It would be entitled The Book of the Sword! As the dark-haired archaeologist watched the last of the artifacts being driven away. there was one . heading back to the modern world that was Jerusalem. Now it was time for a rest. The scrolls. religious ornaments and everything from the room that could be removed.
” . FOR HEREIN LIES THE SALVATION OF MAN AND THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND.21 artifact that remained unnoticed. It read “ONLY THE HIGH PRIESTS OF THE BROTHERHOOD MAY ENTER THIS CHAMBER. inscribed in an untouched part of the mantle above the door of the chamber. in ancient Hebrew. ALL OTHERS BEWARE. An inscription.
22 PART 2 BEGINNING AGAIN. Christy bumped into something. Backing away in horror. “Why do you walk in the land of the damned?” the gentle voice echoed. It sent shivers up and down her spine. As she backed away. the anxious young girl realized she had collided into an old man that had been standing behind her. she knew that something else was wrong. He had a long white beard and a gentleness in his face that somehow gave her comfort in this God-forsaken place. It was icy cold and its constant blowing made the branches of the already distorted trees take on hideous images amidst the stationary fog that engulfed them. the old man was gone. barely audible in the distant background. the young woman tried to escape the sight of the ominous creature. This time it spoke. but the sinister laughter of evil intention. CHAPTER 3 The wind twisted through the bare trees. cloaked figure standing there with its right hand extended forward. cloaked figure.. Before she could answer. Christy felt apprehensive.. reaching out to her. She decided to venture farther into the wooded area hoping to find her way out. Turning to investigate. All at once the pretty brunette became startled by the sudden appearance of a strange creature standing in front of her. Standing before her was the malevolent presence of the hooded. Vanished into thin air. It was a hooded. snaking its way through this seemingly evil enchanted forest. Besides being lost. Not happy laughter. “Give it to me!” . A low hissing sound filled her ears with a faint sound like laughter. an uneasiness she couldn't explain.
the confused woman had tried to search inside herself for some kind of inner meaning. the cloaked figure began to laugh in the most hideous way imaginable! Suddenly Christy became very dizzy and the nightmarish scene that surrounded her began to swirl like a windless tornado. rangy girl with brunette hair and a nice figure. then she was supposed to meet a few friends at the Buccaneer Club for the evening. Christy had the whole dorm room to herself for the weekend. She had a pretty face. the kind of face that didn't need make-up. Christy Summers was a tall. Most of the day Christy would spend studying and doing some much needed chores. She used very little makeup and that worked perfectly for her. She rarely fraternized with her fellow students. Ralph. very reserved. although she used it sparingly and it always looked nice. always keeping to herself. hoping a nice hot shower would help her to relax. “What key?” the puzzled girl queried “You don't know? Then you are truly damned!” Cocking back its head. “The key to salvation. the frightened young woman found herself sitting up covered in sweat in her bed at her dormitory room at Louisiana State University! It had been a dream. a little more real! Since first having the dream. Do you want the boys to think that you are some kind of a circus clown?” her mother used to ask her. “Don't put your make-up on so thick. Turning on her radio. Jumping up. The same dream that had haunted her so many times before since she had broken up with her husband. Still a little shook up from the dream she had had. Christy was a new student at LSU. including her roommate Valerie who was away for the weekend with her boyfriend. . Christy tried to calm down. But each time the dream seemed a little more intense. It would be her first night out since moving to Baton Rouge. but it had eluded her.” the shivering girl replied.23 “I don't know what it is. the young brunette proceeded to the bathroom. Christy slowly rose out of her bed and headed for the shower.” the creature answered.
That is why she had chosen to major in theology at LSU. caused by her hot breath hitting the icy cold air. In other news…. As she entered the bathroom. A strange sensation ran up her spine as she grabbed something cold and scaly. Jerking open the door. Christy reached for a towel to cover her face and protect it from the flies. a friend of hers from Theology class had hassled her until she reluctantly agreed to go. As Christy noticed the cold.” The sound of the shower drowned out the rest of the news broadcast. a foggy mist came from the young woman's mouth. The frightened young girl groped around in the darkness grasping for anything she could hold on to. “Eastern Iran was hit today by a major earthquake measuring seven on the Richter scale. That makes the fifth major earthquake recorded in as many months. A sudden surge . There was no time for partying and drinking and such things as that in Christy's life. except for the fact that Kayla. she tried to swat the flies away from her face. her radio was broadcasting the news. After much verbal prodding she had finally agreed to go out for the evening. a strange chill flooded the bathroom. Scientists are baffled about the frequency of the earthquake activity and are determined to step up their research in the region. After all. She was terrified! The lights in the bathroom dimmed to the point where she was almost swallowed by complete darkness.24 She wouldn't even have been going out tonight. The young brunette gasped for air. thousands of flies started pouring into the tiny bathroom. but she didn't really enjoy the nightlife all that much. filling the air around her. Waving her hands wildly. Maybe it was her small town upbringing. In an instant the bathroom became as cold as a walkin freezer! As she exited the shower stall. she wanted to devote her life to serving God through her chosen field of religious archaeology. Kayla was one of her only friends at school. choking on the flies as she inhaled. and Christy didn't want to seem anti-social. her hand finally coming to rest on the towel hamper door. As Christy showered. She had chosen a higher calling.
shaking hysterically. Voices in her head kept repeating. Baby?” Kneeling down next to her prone brunette friend was Kayla Rosenthal. Before the frightened woman could back away from it. Christy became frozen in fear. it's me. but what she saw next made her blood run cold. Christy. Looking at her with a human expression. Barely conscious. “Kayla. laughing at her fear. Swaying side to side it hissed at her in a cadence that sounded like some foreign language. Sights and sounds of demons danced in her head as she lay lifeless for what seemed like hours. Calm down and tell me what happened. Christy. She made her way to her knees and rushed to the door. What's the matter. Christy was still aware of her need to escape. As it hissed. and onto her bedroom floor. there was a snake in my bathroom.” Kayla lifted Christy up onto her bed and laid her down comfortably. Halfway there she bumped into something standing in the darkness. “Just calm down. she fell away from the serpent. trembling in complete fear at the terrible spectacle in front of her. the huge black snake began hissing in what sounded like evil laughter. It was talking to her. the large snake's tongue darted out striking her in the face. “Now start from the beginning and tell Kayla . “Christy. are you all right?” Kayla repeated. Christy slowly faded back into reality. It was a man dressed in black! Before the gasping woman could catch her breath to scream again the figure standing before her just disappeared! Overcome with pure fear as the hissing laughter faded into the background the helpless woman fell into complete unconsciousness. the serpent’s eyes followed her’s. Kayla.. Christy. Losing her composure. Recoiling in circular motions.” “Christy. glaring back in malevolence. are you all right? Christy.25 of electricity caused the light to flicker on revealing the sinister figure of a long black snake coiled and facing her from the second shelf of the towel hamper.. her head lying in the lap of her friend. It was terrible!” she said as she grabbed Kayla. “Baby. the terrified young brunette let out a blood curdling scream and fell back through the doorway.
She jerked it open with one swift pull.” Kayla said in as believable a tone as she could muster.” Christy gazed into her friend’s unbelieving eyes. Just lie down and relax and I'll make you a nice cup of tea to calm your nerves. Kayla wrapped her arms around her hysterical friend trying to comfort her from the traumatic events of the afternoon.” Christy gathered her composure and took a deep breath. tears pouring out of her eyes. Kayla looked at Christy questioningly. it’s not cold in here now. Suddenly it got very cold. the confused young girl answered. there's nothing to worry about. they were here.. Kayla spoke. whoever was here is gone now. I figured that there was some sort of an electrical problem or something. “Come with me. “I tell you there was a snake in there!” Christy shrieked in an emphatic voice.26 what happened. he was standing in the dark.and. I reached for a towel to try to cover up my mouth and.. There was a man standing in my room!” “Who was the man.” Christy's voice was trembling and her body was shaking as she spoke. “Calm down. Baby?” Crying profusely. “Anyway.there was a snake in my towel hamper!” Christy searched her friend’s eyes for a resemblance of belief. undisturbed. The towels were all neatly stacked and folded. and I don't see any flies. The lights started to flicker and went out.. “And a man.” . Kayla cautiously reached for the door to the towel hamper. There was no snake. “I woke up and went into the bathroom to take a shower.. “I don't know. so I started to feel my way toward the door.” Sobbing wildly. Baby. I'll show you. honey. Christy continued her story. she laid her head on her friend’s shoulder. “Christy. honest!” “I believe you. “Baby. Flies began to fill the room. “Kayla.” The girls walked into the bathroom. I think that someone is playing a practical joke on you. and the lights flickered back on.” Christy was breathing erratically. So many flies that I couldn't breath without inhaling them.
realizing that Kayla still wanted her to go out for the evening. “Get your stuff together and we'll go to my place. both women searched for a sign of the other backing down. Looking into each other’s eyes. “I don't know Kayla. “Good deal. “Aren't you going to dress up tonight?” “What do you mean?” Christy questioned her friend.” “Oh. “Please!” She probed her friend’s eyes for a sign. That was all right with Kayla though. I'm not so sure that I feel like it tonight. Kayla held her agitated friend to her breast. stroking her hair soothingly. “Kayla. realizing that Kayla wouldn't take no for an answer. not saying a word. Finally Christy backed down. Kayla will stay here as long as you need her to. I don't want to stay here by myself tonight. in a maternal gesture. come on.” Christy replied.” Christy said reluctantly. don't leave me alone. It was far enough away from the hustle and bustle of the city. Just stay with me for a while. you need to go out. A night out will do you a world of good. I don't know. “Don't worry Baby.” As Christy was packing. “Well. tonight! We're still going out aren't we?” Christy hesitated for a moment.” the disturbed girl said with a quivering voice. but just close enough to campus to be a comfortable drive to and ..” Kayla interrupted.” Kayla's place was on the other side of Baton Rouge. Christy. out in the sticks one might say.” “Well.27 “No. They sat together for the longest time. Finally Christy calmed down enough to talk. “Tonight! You know. “Kayla?” “Christy!” Kayla countered. can I stay at your place?” “Of course dear.” “Thank you. Kayla. Kayla walked in..okay. Trust me. Staying cooped up isn't going to solve anything. just get a few of your things together and we'll go.” Kayla countered. I'll go.
” As the two girls were leaving. “Just try and get your mind off this afternoon. Ralph. the young brunette had managed to avoid answering. they sat around Kayla's den chatting for a few minutes before their appointed date with the Baton Rouge nightlife. “Okay baby. Maybe a few drinks would loosen Christy's lips. After the girls finished getting ready.28 from class. let’s just not talk about it.” “Kayla. the more it gives me the willies. coming to Louisiana State University was means of getting away. and Kayla was determined to find out what that was. and beside her interest in Theology. let’s just go out and have a good time. He's always playing practical jokes on everybody.” Christy replied. Babe. “The more I think of it. True. she liked Christy and everything. and Kayla knew nothing more about her friend's previous life than she knew when they had first met! Every time she had questioned Christy about her home. and she would reveal the whole sordid affair. there was something about Christy's body language and evasiveness in answering that suggested some dark. I'll bet it is that little bastard! The next time I see him. Christy grabbed Kayla's hand. I've been thinking about it. I'm going to give him a piece of my mind. finally calmed the young girl down. In fact. Kayla noticed that Christy was still a little tense. They arrived at Kayla's and settled in.” “I can't. and I think it’s that weirdo. before getting ready for the evening’s festivities. Kayla had an ulterior motive for asking Christy to go out with her for that evening. The serenity of the ride. If there was one! So far. but they had almost known each other for a month now. Okay?” A quick look into Christy's eyes told Kayla to leave well enough alone. all Kayla had managed to get out of Christy was that she had been married once. coupled with the security of having someone to be with. The sunlight of the Louisiana Indian summer shone through the still green trees as the girls drove Interstate Ten to Kayla's home.” “You know Christy. hidden secret. reminded Christy of an artist's canvas. Puffy white clouds in the deep blue sky silhouetting the Cypress trees adorned with hanging Spanish Moss. .
The walls also were adorned with old sextants and other navigational devices from earlier times. It was dimly lit. more exciting hot spots featuring the live entertainment and dance floors that Baton Rouge was famous for. comfortable atmosphere. well don't tell anybody. which was also lacquered into it. the bar top was unique in appearance. Missy was sitting at a corner table on the other side of the room.29 “You are a nice person Kayla. this place did seem to have a certain charm. So she decided to relax and try to have a good time. headed for the Buccaneer Club to meet up with their friend Missy. it was a laid back bar where students unwound after a long day in class. Located on Chimes Street. situated at the entrance of the LSU’s front gate. which also added to the relaxed atmosphere. She was a cute. It'll ruin my reputation” Both girls began to laugh and got inside of Kayla's car. and though she was a little nervous. sand dollars and reproductions of gold doubloons lacquered onto it. the decor reminding one of the type of bar you would find in the harbor of a seaport town. despite herself. There were only a few occasions that she had ever been in a bar in her lifetime. It was their friend. This was the first time that Christy had ever been in a place like this. It was bordered on the customer's side with a huge rope. and a good friend!” “Yeah. waving them over. the sounds of rock and roll music bounced off of the walls and back through the smoke-filled room engulfing the people that were laughing and drinking and having a good time. short redhead. Decorated with seashells. Most students at LSU at one time or another used this bar as a starting point for meeting friends before heading out to the wilder. everyone seemed to like the young . It was decorated with iron ornaments from old frigates and schooners and had paintings on the wooden walls of old ships and other sea-faring subject matter. Outgoing and at times overbearing. The Buccaneer Club was a local nightspot. It had a rustic. Missy. with a very pleasant smile and a loud mouth. A familiar scream came from the other side of the room. As the girls entered the bar. like the kind used to tie large boats to the docks at the piers in harbor towns.
“Well I'm not so sure that this whole Lost Books deal isn't some sort of scam. Surely one of the things he would speak about would be his now famous expedition to the Middle East. ladies. Sit down and take a load off. the girls immediately began exchanging pleasantries. It had ended about a year earlier after finding lost texts from the Bible. “I thought you'd never get here. Even though Christy was straight. “Hi.30 redhead anyway. Kayla. including earlier texts from Genesis. no one other than Professor Pfeiffer and a handful of language experts knew very much about them. Christy drank water. Christy was more comfortable with. but they didn't give much detail about the book’s content. to generate publicity and money for the good professor. “Well. just watching the other two loosen up was enough to help her forget the upsetting events of the day that had her in such a quandary. Christy?” Missy inquired. His name was Randal Miguel Pfeiffer. knowing that Christy had more than just a passing interest in that subject. including men! After going over the subject of the opposite sex in every detail. religion.” Christy's eyes shifted to Kayla's with an irritated glare. ordering a couple of drinks to lighten the mood. . all were looking forward to a guest lecturer who would be speaking at school on Monday. discussing campus activities and other topics of interest. the girls became one with the ambiance of the bar. I've read a few articles about the expedition.” Kayla winked at Missy. And for your information. a subject he was a foremost authority on. the topic of the evening changed to an interest they all had in common. Since the manuscripts were still being translated.” Sitting down. Drifting slowly into deep conversation. Having met each other in their common Theology class. “What have you heard about the lost books. Perhaps on Monday. Professor Pfeiffer will shed some light on them. Exodus and a curious manuscript called The Book of the Sword. and his lecture would be on Religious Archaeology. “They're still being translated. This subject. what's happening?” she said. After all nobody's actually seen the books.
will you forgive me…please?” Christy looked into Kayla's apologetic eyes. You see. Through the darkness she was entranced by the most powerful eyes she had ever seen in her entire life. Christy was still a little bit miffed at Kayla for speaking recklessly about one of her heroes. Her eyes had wandered off across the bar. bearded man staring at her from a dark corner of the room. “No need to forgive you Kayla. How about changing the subject?” The two girls agreed. She had a mean trick played on her. “She's not feeling good. After the brief tension between Christy and Kayla. While all of this was going on. lighten up.” “Well Kayla. I know you didn't mean anything by it. He was of medium build. but didn't hear. sometimes you just don't think!” “Christy. and had been. Kayla broke in. Missy and Kayla both noticed that Christy was suddenly very quiet and keeping to herself. playing the devil's advocate. Before she could answer. Christy?” the redheaded girl inquired.” Christy listened. burly. All of the girls except for Christy. you shouldn't even kid around like that. I didn't think you'd get so upset!” “That's your problem. with dark hair.” Christy retorted in an aggravated tone. their eyes gazing back at her and her quarreling friends. “What's wrong. okay. He doesn't need to perpetrate a scam for publicity. You know. She went into deep concentration about the lecture. all but forgetting Monday's lecture. I shouldn't have said anything. Missy. to a tall. Professor Pfeiffer was one of her idols. Missy fixed her gaze toward three men that were sitting at the bar. “Please?” Kayla repeated in a voice of atonement. Christy. I apologize. I was just kidding. since her interests in Theology had developed so very long ago. “Okay.” “Christy. She's had a rough day today. Truth was.31 Professor Pfeiffer is one of the most respected archaeologists in the world. Kayla. and a face . that is. all three girls started to laugh and resumed the girl talk.
but his intense stare kept drawing her eyes back to his. Jumping up in a panic.” “But he wasn't just looking. The Space Station was a popular night spot with a lighted dance floor several miles from the LSU campus.” “Which one?” Both of her friends turned to look at the same time. lighten up. hard lifetime. Decorated like something out of a Sci-Fi novel. he probably just went to the bathroom or something. “No need to get uptight. Baby. “He was there. a local discotheque. the trio had arrived at the Space Station. she couldn't see him anywhere.” Kayla was starting to worry about her friend once again. They waited for a while. “It's that man across the bar from us. the young brunette made her way through the crowd looking everywhere. thus . “Let's leave this place and go dancing. Christy. what are you staring at?” Kayla asked. “Men have the right to look.” Kayla reiterated. but the man was gone! Christy went back to the table with her friends. It's no big deal.32 with deep lines in it revealing a long. he keeps staring at me. “Just like women do. Christy reluctantly agreed.” Kayla responded. Kayla and Missy lit up a joint on the way over to the Space Station. the club had space age flair. Sensing Christy's moral objection and fear of breaking the law. uncomfortable with the concept of smoking dope. eyes glued to the bathroom door. “Baby. The man never came out. Piling into Kayla's car the three women departed the Buccaneer Club for the proverbial greener pasture. I swear!” “We believe you. “He was there and he was staring at me!” the distraught girl emphasized. he was staring at me! As if he knew me!” “Look. Baby. “Huh?” Christy was startled back into reality. Christy politely declined. Before they knew it. She tried to shift her glance away from him. As Christy turned back. What do ya say?” Still distraught.” Kayla clasped Christy's hand in her’s affectionately. the girls each took a final toke and put the half-smoked joint out.
she had lightened up and calmed down. By now both of them were quite intoxicated. but into thin air! Just like that. “Well it bothers me and I'm going to put a stop to it right now!” Christy got up and walked toward the strange man. “What's wrong?” Kayla asked. finding a table to sit at and rest weary feet! Christy had momentarily forgotten the trauma that had enveloped her at the Buccaneer Club. A renewed spirit of fun had come back into the evening as the girls sat at their table telling stories of guys. He's back!” The girls pretended to see him. they had been propositioned to dance..33 the name Space Station. Christy was getting hoarse from laughing so much. drinking and generally raising hell. She was careful to keep her eye on the mysterious stranger this time. As she got right up on him. It was now about one o'clock in the morning and the crowd was just starting to thin out a bit. This lightened Christy's mood even more! As the evening progressed.gone! Shaking and gasping for air Christy's heart began to beat real fast. Being pretty young ladies. . trying to play it down.” They finally took a breather. “It's starting to annoy me.. the one that was staring at me at the Buccaneer Club. “Yeah. opening her mouth to speak. Kayla quipped. Lights flashed in time with the beat of the dance music being played on the huge sound system. “You can't dance and stay uptight. it's no biggie” Missy added. billed as the ‘Largest sound system in the South’. he vanished! Not into the crowd.” “Don't let it bother you”. the girls had danced almost every dance and as the saying goes. Christy must have inhaled some of the smoke from the illegal substance. causing the scared girl to turn a frightening shade of pale. because by the time they arrived at the club. They laughed and giggled until the wee hours of the morning crept up on them. by the time they had gotten into the club. so he wouldn't slip away from her again. All of the sudden Christy's face grew serious again. “It's that guy again.
” “Your ex-husband. Why. Once at Kayla's.34 As Christy struggled back to the table Kayla noticed that she was white as a sheet! “I want to go home now. I have a mind to…” “Kayla. that asshole. Wait until I see that bastard.” Christy didn't hear her. “No. we'll leave. “Ralph.. Not a word was spoken between them as they made the lonely journey home. it’s not Ralph.. the redhead fumbled through her purse for her keys. gently sitting her down. “What happened back there. “He disappeared. what does he have to do with all of this?” . all of his practical jokes have gotten you upset. Kayla led her confused friend to the couch. “OK. After getting the door open. Finally the silence was broken. Baby?” Christy wouldn't answer.. my ex-husband.” Christy told her. I'm going to give him a piece of my mind. Kayla. hazel eyes. struggling in the darkness to get the key into the lock. vanished into thin air!” Kayla stared at Christy. She started to speak but Kayla interrupted. He's found me. he disappeared. “But Christy.” “Please!” she cut Kayla off. “Was it the guy in the club.” she said in resignation. It's Si.. “I'll get Mike to take me home. she was far away in a distant place that she had tried to escape from not so very long ago. Kayla could see now by the look in her friend’s eyes that she was very upset and decided not to push the matter.” “You mean he left again?” Kayla asked.” the concerned girl added. “Just calm down. not sure if she comprehended what her friend had just said to her. The two friends went out to Kayla's car and started toward her house. “You mean like magic?” Christy looked at Kayla with big. did he do something to you?” After a short pause Christy answered.” Missy had met up with a guy she used to date and decided to stay. Kayla held her shaking friend's hand and tried to comfort her. “I hope you feel better Christy.
Putting her arms around Christy. you wanted to know the reason I left home so suddenly and moved here.” Still shaking. The sobbing young girl gathered herself. “I've been holding this in for a long time. I promise.” she sobbed. promise me you'll keep an open mind. cutting through the silence like a knife. “Si Mehri'. the concerned redhead waited for her frightened friend to speak. the young girl tapered off into a sordid tale from her past…. “Just tell Kayla all about it. patting her maternally on the back. You wanted to know about my life before I left home to come to school. dear. she was scared to death! “Kayla.. “Baby. and then began.” her friend tried to calm her. swallowing real hard.” She could feel Christy shaking violently. she held her tight. and I'll tell you about it. Christy was silent for a moment. Rocking Christy back and forth like a little girl in her mother's arms. . Well. don't cry. he's my exhusband. Let it all out.” Kayla was still holding her tight. “I promise. finally catching her breath. worried about her shivering friend. “Promise me!” Christy insisted.. The clock on Kayla's wall was ticking loudly.35 Christy looked at Kayla for a moment and started to cry. but I've got to tell somebody.” Kayla assured her. Whatever was wrong with her wasn't just upsetting her.
The trees were green and full with leaves that would soon be turning the different colors of fall. the young brunette also loved the great outdoors. enjoying the views of the Cypress trees overloaded . he had worked very hard for. living in rural South Louisiana. Christy was a hopeless homebody. Lafargue was about ten miles down the road from the little farmhouse where Christy was raised. Her parents were a farming family. keeping to herself. Hard work was Jonathan's religion and it kept him constantly occupied on his modest farm. which are in great abundance in South Louisiana. South Louisiana is predominantly Catholic. This accounted for Christy's high morals and strong religious convictions. Jonathan came from poor parents. Louisiana. the Louisiana Indian Summer. Every now and then she would go out with her friends on the weekends to the local lakes and recreation areas. When the young brunette turned nineteen. An avid reader. and was happy with the simple life that she lived there. Staying at home. With this in mind it was up to Emma to be the spiritual leader of the family. Other than religious subjects. she mirrored her mother's beliefs. It was the end of August. Emma made sure that she and her daughter attended Church regularly. Christy Summers was a devout Catholic. Raised in a loving household by loving parents. choosing to live in the neighboring town of Lafargue. but very independent. never allowing him time to attend Sunday services. Crowds of people were making their final pilgrimage to the clear blue waters and grassy hillsides of Indian Lake. Christy especially loved to read books dealing with religious subject matter (a part of her that she inherited from her mother).36 CHAPTER 4 Christy Summers’ birthday was December 25. Whatever he had gotten in life. She became the librarian of Lafargue. so it wasn't unusual for Emma to raise her daughter in the Catholic faith. 1980. she moved out on her own. Christy was always a quiet girl. It was on one of these outings that she met Si.
He smiled back at her with a friendly smile.” His answer seemed odd to her. Clearing her vision and sitting up. “No. with brown hair. the sun’s rays beating down upon her were interrupted by a shadow. “Do you mind if I sit down?” “Oh please. You must not be from around here. It wasn't like her to be so forward. “I didn't mean to block your sunlight. He looked embarrassed. She had never heard a name like that before. I don't mind at all. a dark complexion. “Are you making fun of me?” He sat up with a serious look on his face.” she replied. so she asked him to repeat it. He stood well over six feet tall.” he repeated. “No ma'am. I would .” “Are you trying to flatter me?” she asked in a flat tone. flattery will get you everywhere!” She couldn't believe what she had just said. Her friends had journeyed down to the edge of the shoreline near a group of young men swimming down the way from her. soaking up the final hours of sunlight before packing it in and calling it a day. As the young woman rolled over onto her back. “Because if you are. But there was something about this man that made her feel comfortable in his presence. skiing and volleyball were the order of the day here. “It’s just that you’re so beautiful that I had to come over for a closer look. She frowned. Christy was lying on her straw mat. I'm not from around here. picking up a stick and spelling it in the sand. “I'm Si Mehri'. He continued to speak. I'm from everywhere. on this.” he said.” He dropped effortlessly to his knees.” He laughed.37 with Spanish Moss. Swimming. that's all right.” he said out loud as he wrote. one of the closing days of summer. sit down.” he said in his Eastern sounding accent. “M-E-H-R-I. His well-tanned body consisted of muscle on top of muscle! “Excuse me. “Strange name. She looked up at him and smiled. and the most piercing brown eyes a man could possibly own. Christy noticed that standing before her was the finest specimen of a man that she had ever seen. “Mehri'.” “Oh.
Meet us at the car. becoming so engulfed in their conversation that when Christy's friend Beth began calling for her.” After a brief moment of sizing each other up. He was from somewhere in the East. “It's time to go. He broke the silence. okay?” “Yes Beth” she yelled back half-heartedly. After a brief good-bye. Annoyed. “Oh. They all began to giggle. As soon as the excited brunette entered the car.38 never make fun of someone so lovely as you. the interrogation began. the brunette quickly turned her attention back to Si.” she told him. “Would it be too forward of me to ask you for your phone number?” “I thought you'd never ask!” the eager girl replied. just somebody I met. “Christyeeeeee! Christy!” her pretty brunette friend screamed until finally getting her attention. the dark haired stranger explained that he had very few friends. but was raised all over the world. “Who was that guy?’ Beth asked. “Call me!” “I will. Finally. . Christy smiled and wrote down her number. handing it to her dark haired friend. the girls decided to change the subject. She told him of her small town life and her job as a librarian.” “He sure was fine. Pulling a pen and piece of paper from her purse. The rest of the ride was filled with softhearted chatter and laughter.” he answered. they both relaxed and began to talk. His family traveled a lot. girl. Christy had thoroughly enjoyed the day. they didn't even notice. Christy turned back to her newfound friend and yelled. Right before stepping into the car. Being new to the area. talk of boys and young girl's dreams. “I've got to go. the excited young woman turned and ran to join her friends waiting in the car.” one of the other girls commented. after realizing they weren't going to pry anything else from their friend. searching his eyes for a sign of interest. They talked for hours.
Si.” The small talk continued until Si finally asked the muchanticipated question. I hope I'm not calling you too soon. I'm starved!” Christy ended the conversation giving him directions to her house. you see. It was her handsome young suitor. Opening the door. and saying good-bye. would you go to dinner with me tonight?” “Why. the excited young woman was ready. Finally she opened the door and hurried inside to a ringing phone. for at seven forty five. As she laid them out neatly on her bed. “Would eight o'clock be too soon?” “No Si. that would be perfect. “I was so overwhelmed by your beauty. the brunette quickly picked out something to wear for the evening.” “Hello. Christy's thoughts continued to turn to her newfound friend. She had to hurry if she was going to be ready for eight o'clock. What time?” “What time can you be ready by?” There was a short pause. This intrigued the infatuated young woman. Christy? It's me.39 Once she had reached the door of her little apartment. It made her want to know more about him. “I love a man that's punctual. the doorbell rang. I'd love to.” ‘No. so she didn't have much time to get ready. Christy peered around at the waiting Si . But I'm very glad you like me. too. “Yes. Si. “Christy. And just in time. “Hello. Scurrying to the bedroom.” “Are you really?” he asked.” she thought to herself as she headed for the door.” “I'm not that beautiful. He was so handsome and so mysterious. that I just had to call you. It would give me just enough time to get ready. rushing to put on her clothes and a quick make-up job. because I think I like you. not at all. Christy had just finished blow-drying her hair. Si began to speak. It was almost seven by then. Christy began fumbling through her purse for her highly elusive keys. in fact I was hoping it was you!” she answered coyly. hurrying through her clothes. After a quick shower.
the young man opened the passenger side door allowing the smiling young brunette to enter the car first. He entered her apartment like he was stepping onto an ancient Persian Rug. “You look very beautiful. So masculine. layered just so.” she thought to herself. “He's such a gentleman.” "Thank you. “Like the sun on a newborn day. Nestled in his arms were a dozen roses! Not at all like any of the men Christy had dated in the past. come in. while I finish getting ready. I won't be but a minute. “Then let's be on our way. Looking at him. Christy felt so at ease around him. “I'm ready to go if you are. Her hair was feathered back. the young woman couldn't help but be impressed by the appearance of her newfound friend. They drove to nearby Lafitte. and an immaculately white pair of tennis shoes. where it showcased her lovely face. dressed in a pair of leisure slacks. . After about ten minutes. “Don't hurry. “Just have a seat. romantic dinner at Bon Temps.” she urged him. Louisiana.40 Mehri'.” Si stood up motioning Christy toward the door with the manners of a gentleman.” Making their way outside to Si's shiny new black mustang. After a nice. she made her entrance in a bluejean pantsuit with a pretty flowered blouse. mainly because she had always felt very uneasy around men. She had never dated that much. dark and handsome. the dark haired stranger smiled back at her with the charm of a new born puppy. they went to a nearby dance hall and danced the night away. not at all!” she answered taking the flowers from her suitor. a comfortable short-sleeved shirt. that's very nice of you to say. a local eatery. He was different. “Come in. yet with the shyness of a little boy.” the young man said as he handed Christy the roses. Si.” he observed. Tall.” Christy directed the young man to the couch as she excused herself. “I hope you don't mind that I was a little bit early but I could no longer deprive myself of your great beauty. take your time.” she thought to herself.” he replied." “How poetic. “No.
I mean it. walking her to the door of her apartment. She was still shaking as she fumbled through the dark apartment searching for the light switch. eventually down to her buttocks. shutting the door quickly behind her leaving Si outside to ponder the consequences of his behavior. this was the first time that Christy had found herself in this kind of position.41 She enjoyed the way he doted on her. Before the shy young lady knew it. explaining that she had to get up early the next morning. Without giving him a chance to explain Christy entered her apartment. almost dozing off. he began running his hand up and down her spine. before you hang up would you give me a . “I’m sorry Christy. It made her very uncomfortable. I guess I got a little carried away. you’re starting to scare me!” Tears began to form in her eyes. After catching her breath and composure she told him it was all right and excused herself. Slipping his tongue into her mouth. He seemed to always be trying to make sure that she was having a good time. Si noticed the fear in her eyes and finally backed off. this is Si. After a glass of warm milk and a long soothing bath she finally calmed down enough to try to go to sleep. “No Si.” His eyes were apologetic. “Si. “Hello…” “Christy. please don't!” He ignored her pleas. After a couple of minutes of relaxation. the nagging ring of her telephone interrupted Christy just as she was about to fall to sleep. Si drove the young woman home. How could such a wonderful evening have ended this way? Si had been such a perfect gentleman throughout the evening and just like that turned into an animal. her male companion had embraced her and started kissing her deeply. And she liked that! At the end of the evening. The way he opened doors for her and treated her like a lady. She tried to pull herself away from him but he held her firmly in his grasp. Having led such a sheltered life.
“It’s just that I've never met anyone like you and I guess that I just don't know how to act in the presence of a real lady. Call me tomorrow and we'll start over. he never tried to force himself on her like he had done on the first night that they had met. Christy felt better after the call. a sweet wonderful person. hot-blooded male and drifted off to sleep. I'm very ashamed of the way that I’ve acted tonight. it’s late. Christy became more and more enthralled with the young man’s personality.” The sadness and sincerity in his voice touched Christy in such a way that she had no choice but to forgive him. I will never be able to sleep tonight knowing that I have offended you so. The most fun she had ever had on a date.” Si choked on his words for a split second and then continued. In the weeks to come.” “Christy.” “Si.” “Si.42 chance to apologize?” “I wasn't going to hang up Si. it was all just a little misunderstanding. “Si. But true to his word. After all. She quickly dismissed Si's behavior as the same as any other normal. Thank you for your forgiveness. okay?” “I am undeserving of such an understanding friend. I can promise you that it will never happen again. just call tomorrow. except for the episode at the door. it had been a wonderful evening. Could you just call me at a more civilized hour and we can discuss it then. and even though I probably don't deserve it. That's all. Christy. but please tell me that you forgive me so that I might be able to sleep tonight. I'd never think that you were anything more than what you are. Except for his frequent but harmless tries at intimacy. he was more of a gentleman than any man she had ever known. I'm just disappointed that you'd think that I was that kind of girl.” Christy and Si said their good-byes and hung the phones up for the evening. Si and Christy would see a lot of each other. there's no need to forgive you. you are truly a special person. okay?” “Christy. please tell me that you forgive me. I'm asking that you forgive me. She didn't realize it but she was starting to fall in love with Siafold .” “I can call you tomorrow.
Mehri'. Christy felt herself getting close to her new friend even though she didn't know anything about his past or where he had come from. Every time she inquired into his past, he managed to creatively evade her inquiries. All she had managed to find out from Si was that he was from somewhere in the Middle East, mainly from listening to his accent. Even though she didn't know anything about him, his worldly demeanor, his intelligence and commitment to being a gentleman had Christy contemplating the possibility of matrimony. After she’d been dating Si for several months, the impetuous young brunette finally decided it was time for Si to meet her parents. He seemed a little apprehensive about it at first but finally agreed, surrendering to Christy's persuasive charms. It was a chilly autumn evening at the farm of Jonathan and Emma Summers. Autumn leaves covered the ground of the Summer’s modest farm. Emma was busy in the kitchen preparing dinner for her daughter and her new friend. Jonathan was busy on his tractor plowing the fields for his winter crops, using the last minutes of sunlight to get as much done as possible. Si and Christy drove up right about five o'clock. As they reached the front screen door, the smell of fried chicken, greens and cornbread filled the air. Emma greeted them at the door and led them into the comfortable den of her and Jonathan's quaint little farmhouse. Si introduced himself and politely sat down. A few moments later, Jonathan came in from the fields. Si rose from his place on the couch in reverence. “Keep your seat, son,” Jonathan said as he extended his hand to Si in a friendly gesture. After the introductions were made, Emma and Christy excused themselves to the kitchen, leaving the men folk in the den to get acquainted, as was custom in this part of the country. Once the table was set, everyone moved into the dining room and sat down to a country feast! After a fine dinner, everyone retired to the den. Si had been fidgety all evening. Whenever the conversation had turned to religion, (and it often did, where Christy and Emma were
involved), Si seemed uncomfortable and would avoid the subject as much as he could. Christy's eyes, blinded by love, didn't notice the way he would avoid the subject. But Emma, through the scrutinizing eyes of a concerned mother, did notice. At the end of the evening, when Christy and Si were about to leave, Christy got her mother off to the side to ask what she thought of him. “He seems nice, dear” she answered nervously. “Just don't jump into anything, you’re still young and have plenty of time to meet people.” “You don't like him?” she droned at her mother in an uncharacteristic tone. “Why? He hasn't done anything for you not to like him!” The ensuing argument found the flustered brunette leaving in a fury. Christy felt that Emma was being unfair in her assessment of Si. But Emma felt justified in her feelings about him. Call it a mother's intuition, but for some reason she just didn't feel right about her daughter seeing this mysterious new friend. He seemed nervous around her and Jonathan all evening, never being able to look either one of them straight in the eye. His uneasiness with the subject of religion and his uncomfortable attitude just added to her suspicions. Despite his politeness, he seemed to be hiding something, and Emma could sense it. The trip back to Lafargue seemed very long. Christy was very upset and Si knew better than to speak just yet. As they pulled into town, Si finally spoke. “I don't know what has you so upset, but if you need someone to talk to, just remember, I'm here for you.” “Thank you, Si, I guess I just need someone to hold me right now. Would you do that for me?” Si stopped his car in front of Christy's apartment and without a word he answered her question. Taking her into his arms he began to hold her passionately. “Baby, you don't have to ask me to hold you. There is nothing I wouldn't do for the woman that I love.” Those words took Christy by surprise. ‘The woman that I love.’ Si had never used those words before. She burst into tears. “Si, you don't know how much I needed to hear that at this
moment.” They both embraced each other and melted together into one reality. After a few moments of meaningful embracing, Si pulled back and spoke, “Tell you what, how about we go over to my place and relax. I believe we could both use a relaxing evening.” “You lead the way,” the tearful brunette responded. Si started the car and headed back across town to his house. He lived in a quaint little gray colored, frame house just on the outskirts of town. It had a front porch and two large oak trees in the front yard. Si's house was nestled just off of a rural country road, hidden by trees and shrubs and other wild greenery. You couldn't see the nearest neighbors for all of the trees. Isolated from the rest of the world, it was the perfect home for such a mysterious stranger. Si pulled his car into his front yard under the larger of the two oak trees and parked. They both got out of the car slowly walking arm in arm into the house. Christy's mood had changed considerably from that of the earlier evening. Her earlier depression had been replaced by the giddiness of a young girl. She had all but forgotten her clash with her over-opinionated mother. With the words ‘Woman I love’, everything had changed! For the first time in their relationship Si had hinted at commitment. Si motioned for Christy to sit down on his couch then disappearing into the kitchen. Emerging moments later, Si carried two large glasses filled with ice and a golden liquid. Christy was not a drinking person, and with one sniff of the glasses realized that they contained alcohol! Pushing the glasses away, Christy expressed her disapproval. “Oh, come on Baby, I think we have something to celebrate. I have never felt this way about a woman before. Never have I been so in love. We are just having one little drink. It is only a sin to drink in excess and I would never ask you to do anything that you would feel bad about. I love you!” Reluctantly, Christy gave in. “Well, I guess it would be all right if I only had one drink.” Taking the glass from Si, Christy eyed it apprehensively finally lifting it toward her lips. As she raised the glass to her
mouth, Si reached his glass forward, clinking it to hers then raising it in a toast. “Here's to my future wife,” he pulled the glass to his mouth and drank. The words ‘future wife’ rang in her head, echoing profusely as the weight of the moment finally set in. He was proposing to her! Caught up in the moment, Christy raised her glass to her mouth and drank in a reflexive motion. All that was on her mind at this moment were the words ‘future wife.’ Gagging on her drink Christy was quickly brought back to reality grimacing from the bite of the strong alcohol. Si reached over to her, patting her back gently. “I'm sorry, Baby, it wasn't that bad, was it?” Smiling politely, the young brunette cleared her throat. “No, Si, it wasn't that bad. In fact it's kind of sweet, once you get over the burning in your throat.” “You see, I would never make you do anything that would hurt you. Look at this face, could this face ever lead you astray?” They both laughed, and Si raised his glass in another toast, “To us and all the happiness in the world.” She touched her glass to his and began to drink. After a few minutes of casual talk, the lovebirds finished their drinks. Si got up and put on some slow music. Melting into each other as one, the two slow-danced passionately into the evening. Whether it was the excitement of the moment or the drink starting to kick in, Christy began to feel a little flushed, like she was getting a fever. Within seconds she became weak in the knees, feeling like she was going to faint. “I think I'd better sit down, Si, okay?” “Are you all right, Baby?” He asked as he led her to the couch. “I'm okay, I just need a little fresh air, that's all.” After a moment she regained her composure. “What was in that drink anyway?” “The nectar of the Gods,” was his reply. Si stared deeply into the eyes of his female friend. Without a word, their mouths fused into one, his tongue probing into the depths of her mouth and into her very soul. It was such a long
and purposeful kiss, that immediately they fell into their own little world. There was no one else on the earth at this moment except for the two of them. Si began to run his fingers down Christy's spine. A bit uncomfortable with his advances at first, the young woman squirmed as he rubbed her back gently, but soon succumbed to his well-trained fingers. Releasing his mouth from hers, Si began to run his lips down the length of her neck, darting his tongue in and out of his mouth, licking her neck as he went along. All of the sudden he stopped. “Christy, would you mind if I lit a few candles? I find them so romantic.” She told him it was okay with her and he left the room. Soon he returned with five black colored candles, carefully placing them on the floor in front of them. Christy was a bit puzzled about this, but dismissed it as just another one of Si's eccentricities. He held out his hand and pulled her to the floor with him, lying down in the middle of the candles. Even though this seemed strange to her, his forcefulness was turning her on. She was becoming very aroused. No man had ever gotten her this aroused before! Not like this, feeling like she wanted to pounce on Si like a wild animal. “Come to me, my dear, and let me make you a woman!” Christy wanted to say no, trying to remember her Christian upbringing, but that all seemed remote to her now. At this moment there was only passion and an animal lust in her heart. They fell together once more, his lips crushed against hers and his tongue entered her mouth reaching for her throat. As she began to pant like a wild animal, the vibrant young dark haired man rolled over on top of her holding her in his arms so tight that she could not move. Her passion was beginning to reach a fever pitch. Being a virgin, Christy had never felt these feelings before. She just wanted to make love to him with everything that made her a woman. Si began to remove her clothing. She wanted to say no, but she couldn't. After taking her clothes off, he removed his pants. His penis was bigger than she had ever imagined it could be. It was rock hard, seeming well over a foot long in her
Christy looked around the unfamiliar surroundings finally realizing that she was at Si's house.natas fo nos eht rof. not knowing where she was. Sitting up.48 virgin mind. “Natas uoy rof sihtodi . the young woman awoke. Si was lowering his manhood into her. lying on the other side of the king-sized . Si. A loud snore broke Christy's concentration. Turning.” Hours later. but to no avail. He was no longer listening to her pleas. But she was so turned on that she quickly forgot her fear! Once again Si began kissing her passionately. In any event. chanting words from some foreign language.natas fo nos eht rof. she noticed Si. a terrible pain shot through her vagina and throughout her whole body! Feeling something damp. Before she knew it. as if he were enjoying her pain. sound asleep. She couldn't figure out if it was the light of the candles mixed with her imagination or if he was indeed deriving some sort of pleasure from her pain. sliding his tongue down her neck. She was lost in her own world. lying in his bed. The pain intensified! “Please. still groggy from the alcohol induced fugue. As she faded into darkness. Startled at first. the scared young brunette tried to pull away. Her memory jogged by the shock of the blood on the sheets Christy relived the reality of what had happened on the night before. take it out!” she begged. As the overpowering young man entered her. all she could remember was Si. the pain became so great that she lost consciousness. the young woman looked down and realized she was sitting in a pool of blood. a world of physical sensations. He began pulling in and out in slow piston-like movements. There was no way it was going to fit inside of her. and was becoming very excited. Natas uoy rof sihtodi . Illuminated by the surrounding candles. succumbing only to his animal lust! As she continued to plead with him it just made him pound her harder. she thought. evil look of satisfaction. Christy felt a tremendous sharp pain shoot through her body! Screaming out in agony. but the powerful man had her pinned down where she couldn't move. his face had an eerie.
. At this point. His face was contorted. Blood ran from his mouth as if he had just devoured some unwary prey. the kindly old man vanished into thin air. thick forest. His kindly face somehow gave her strength in this barren land. I know of no such key. She gasped in horror.” he answered. Gasping for air. The shadows of the bare trees reached out with their arm-like branches into the darkness giving off images of ghostly figures menacing the foggy night around her. like the face of some wild animal as he slept. Christy once again drifted into the protective world of her inner mind.” “You don't know?” he replied. As the cloaked figure laughed in a malevolent. “What key. blood curdling laugh the faint laughter in the distance intensified and mingled with the specter's.. never saying a word. tormenting her almost every night of her life. Then came the dream. running away from the unholy specter. Christy stood barefoot in the middle of a deep. Walking into the misty darkness trying to find her way out of her ungodly confines. Christy stumbled into a hooded. There was something sinister about its non-verbal request. white beard.” She became puzzled. Perhaps it was just the wind. cocking his head back in a hideous laughter. “I don't know what it is you want!” “The key.” he answered.49 bed next to her. she bumped into an old man with a long. It grew to such a feverish pitch that Christy couldn't stand it any more. becoming louder and louder. she usually woke up. Sometimes strange little twists . but that of some hideous monster that you would see in some late night horror movie. passing out. cloaked figure standing at the edge of the abyss. A faint laughter from the distance made her feel even more uneasy. It extended its bony right hand toward her. the dream that would haunt her from that moment on. “Give it to me!” She answered. In her haste. As she began to answer. She backed away and turned. His face didn't even resemble Si Mehri'. “Why do you walk in the land of the damned?” he asked. This time it spoke. In his place stood the cloaked figure. “The key to salvation. “Then you truly are damned. Shivers ran up and down Christy's spine. motioning as if it wanted something from her.. lost in the horror of the moment.
Christy's story trailed off for a moment.” “No. you don't have to tell me anymore. shaking from fear. much more!” Christy was shivering in fear once again! Kayla noticed how upset she was. she would wake up in a cold sweat. Kayla sat still. “Look. Always though..” It was becoming very late now and even Kayla seemed a little on edge.50 would happen in the dream.. Christy. . tying her dreams into her reality. You seem so shook up. I can't continue to keep it to myself. Kayla. The clock on the wall chimed three fifteen in quartertones. I need to tell somebody. As the night tightened its grip on the two girls. Many people have experiences much worse than that and they get over them. I want to tell you. Kayla. trying to let everything that she had just heard sink in. And you will too!” “But it’s more than that. “So you had a bad experience with this Si guy and now you have bad dreams. Christy continued to tell her story.
Christy entered her tiny apartment still a little unsettled from her experience with Si Mehri'. the smells and sounds all blended together to form a perfect mix of inner satisfaction for the distraught brunette. downtrodden and ashamed. Before going home.51 CHAPTER 5 Natas .uoy .rof .rof .eht . After awakening the morning after that fateful night. How could such a small amount of alcohol make her react in such a lewd way? And those words. After cleansing her soul of the sordid affair at church.eht .. Anthony's Catholic Church. the young woman finally decided to go home. Its cadence had an Eastern sound to it but resembled no language that she had ever heard.Natas .fo .fo .uoy . those terrible words. she reflected back on what had happened to her the night before.rof. Christy went for a long drive through the Southern Louisiana countryside.’ Those words echoed in Christy's head from that night on. being careful not to awaken Si and anxious to leave the memories of the night before behind her. The lush greenery of the late autumn Louisiana was beautiful. After returning home. She only had one drink. she attended the church service. After confessing her sins in the confessional and doing her penance. staying well beyond the hour of mass. it was now time to cleanse her body.sihtodi . She felt so dirty. The sights.’ What did they mean? She needed to find out. Christy gathered her clothes and headed for the door. Just one! If this was what alcohol could do to her she would never drink again. ‘Natas . As she entered the shower she failed to ‘Natas .rof. .and scared! The bewildered young brunette left Si's house heading straight for St.sihtodi. taking in the beauty of the year round plant life native to the sub-tropical climate of that area. Later in the day. While enjoying the bright sun and blue skies.nos ..nos . keeping to herself deep in solemn prayer. Looking at the miracle of nature somehow eased her mind enough to go home.
Entering the gray school-like doors Si noticed the solemn brunette sitting behind her huge wooden librarian's desk. so they wouldn't make a scene in front of the library’s patrons. The walls contained prints of famous paintings originally done by Van Gogh and Picasso. “And I'm not ashamed of what happened. because I love you and want you to be my wife!” There was a sincerity in Si's voice that rang true. for Si had taken away one of the most sacred things that belonged to her.52 notice the red light on her phone blinking. . On Tuesday the mysterious Eastern stranger showed up at the Lafargue library where Christy worked. She couldn't help but feel that way. you left without saying good-bye. She couldn't help but feel dirty. Before he could say anything to her. I tried to call all day Sunday. It would be several days before Christy saw Si again. Once in the shower. Si. to the point of rubbing her skin raw. It had an old brown. Just leave me alone!” “Christy. “How dare you come here after what you did to me. How could he have done that to her after she had trusted him so. People in the library turned around and began to stare at the couple.” she thought to herself. “I never want to see you again. why are you so upset?” he asked. just like her apartment. at this moment the pretty brunette hated Si Mehri' more than anything. That gave her a little time to cool off. wooden desk and two cushioned. Her virginity! She was both sad and angry. And then not even calling or coming by to say your sorry or anything! Who do you think you are?” “But Christy. straight-backed chairs for visitors. two of her favorite artists. Walking up to her purposefully. she exploded on him. Christy began to scrub. Despite her Christian upbringing. scrubbing harder and harder. You either weren't at home or weren't answering your phone!” “I was at church all day. Mehri’ surprised the young woman. Christy motioned for Si to follow her into her office. with everything in its place. And I did try to call you. Christy's office was immaculately clean and tidy.
Christy felt a little apprehensive about what might be wrong with her. and gently patted her on the leg. Thorn reentered the room. the young couple spent a great deal of time together. Small tasks had become too much for her to handle. In the previous weeks she had become very weak. She began putting on weight. Thorn. as was her normal constitution. “Christy. and after a while that was all that seemed to matter. In any event Christy felt secure when Si was around. Something was wrong with her! One evening while Si and Christy were sitting on his porch-swing discussing her failing health. All in all. She couldn't explain the reason she felt that way. He was good at doing that and would get better as time went on.53 Si kept talking. In the weeks that followed. Thorn left her in the room alone. her young confidant finally convinced her that she needed to see the doctor. by the time he was finished talking to her. Her appetite had decreased and she was becoming very moody. I'll have the nurse set you up for an appointment . and a list of exercises. there was an underlying feeling in Christy that he was just going through the motions. but that's how it seemed to her. She had been feeling so bad that she was even considering quitting her job at the library! She was sitting on the examination table when Dr. they would spend evenings sitting on his porch swing. opting to just lay around rather than stay active. I have a diet here for you to follow. Often. He walked over to her. at least on the surface. diffusing the situation. but she felt that there was some other reason. Normally a very healthy woman. the smoothtongued stranger had Christy apologizing for being mad at him. their relationship that had started off so rocky blossomed into one of total companionship and complete trust! It was closing in on winter. event by event. Not that she thought that he didn't love her. In fact. and Christy started to feel sluggish. After a thorough examination Dr. Although he treated her with a great deal of respect and always like a lady. she became sick all of the time. chit-chatting about mutual interests and future dreams. her family’s physician. an ulterior motive for him being there. The next day Christy went to see Dr.
you are going to have a baby!” Christy was supposed to meet Si for dinner that evening. I want to know about it. she would definitely find out his reaction on this night. if something is wrong. Christy dismissed them by convincing herself that everyone is a little weird in his or her own little way. one thing was for sure. “Come on Christy. I think that's wonderful!” He reached over and kissed her on the cheek. he gently took her hand. I'm pregnant!” she said. After a short silent moment.” He looked at her with a great big smile. the first of which seemed mild to the ones she eventually encountered. almost too perfect. “Si.54 in a week. “Congratulations. Christy. At the beginning of their engagement everything seemed perfect. but. Just tell me. She arrived early so she would have time to plan out how she was going to break the news to Si. Sensing that something was wrong with her as he sat down. even to the point of suspicion. It didn't! She was fidgeting with her napkin nervously as Si arrived. It was almost as if he had known she was pregnant. The rest of the evening was great. not anything like the tense awkward evening that she had anticipated. he was going to be surprised! In any event. Christy figured that being at the same setting as their first date would make things a little easier for her. and had even planned it that way! But she was relieved that he had taken the news so happily. “Is something wrong. Then Christy began noticing some of Si's eccentricities. I don't know how to tell you this. cringing inside. In fact. she spoke. Christy would meet with Si that evening at Bon Temps. Si seemed overly happy.. .” Another silent moment passed. the same restaurant where they had had their first date. Baby? Are you alright?” He seemed concerned with the outcome of her doctor's appointment. the evening ended with Si asking for Christy's hand in marriage.” “Si. If anything. bracing herself for his reaction.. How would he take it? Would he be sad? Would he be happy? No matter how he took the news. “Pregnant! Why. She had been wondering all day long about how she was going to break the news to him.
Before she could react. “Okay.” Seeing that she was not amused. Baby. I just wasn't brought up that way!” she retorted. explaining that it was just a little joke. Christy pulled away in horror. it was just a joke. “By blowing this smoke into you. there were probably things that she did that Si didn't understand either! He also smoked hashish. Unnerved by her fiancée’s actions. As was customary on such occasions. He sat up trying to calm her down.55 Si liked candles. But she had seen the look in his eyes. He had been serious! “Joke or not. he reached over and grabbed Christy's legs. he parted them and put his mouth to her vagina and began to blow smoke into the opening.. “What do you think you are doing?” she said in a shaking voice. After taking a big puff from the illegal substance. She never really questioned his beliefs or his devotion to drugs until one day when he did something really strange. he quickly apologized. usually involving chanting. “Si. usually black ones. Christy and Si decided to go swimming out at Indian Lake before the pregnant brunette would be physically unable to do so. Even though she didn't do it herself. He often tried to get her to try it. As the baby’s birth date quickly approached. but attributed them to his eastern heritage. she never judged him for it. but I don't want to play your warped little game. He seemed to think that he gained some sort of inner strength from his consumption of the mindaltering substances. I don't understand what your problem is. I am transferring some of my inner powers to you!” he explained. Si lit up a joint. didn't mean she should construe them as wrong. . Besides. Just because she didn't understand them. and candles. She didn't understand these things. She wondered.. They had just gotten out of the water and were sunning next to a clear flowing stream that ran into Indian Lake.. Every day life for him seemed to revolve around strange little rituals. but she always refused.” he repeated.
The spot was a popular place for young lovers to meet for romantic interludes. After all. October thirty-first held some sort of religious significance. he had explained to her. This left the eastern young man in complete charge of the wedding arrangements. Even though her friends and especially her mother tried to talk her out of marrying Si. it wasn't as if they were worshipping the devil. she started to realize that he wasn't joking.56 In the weeks to come. Any marriage was valid as long as it was in the eyes of God. She came to the realization that he thought of himself as some sort of disciple of an eastern deity. Reluctantly she agreed to the wedding date. this only served to push Christy and Si closer together. This fact was brought more into focus as the days passed. Surrounded by evergreen and cypress trees. the scenic landmass jutted out into the Indian Lake forming a peninsula. The wedding was to be an outdoor wedding to be held at Lover's Point. She was now under Si's complete control and at his mercy! Wanting a church wedding. Besides. It was a very . In defiance of their advice Christy became isolated from her mother and all of her friends. Si tried to calm her by telling her it would be fun to have the wedding on that date. On summer nights the sun would set just off the end of the point giving the impression that it was lowering into the water. And after he had managed to alienate her from her family in their brief relationship. These strange activities bothered the fragile young woman. The wedding was set for October thirty first! Christy was apprehensive about getting married on Halloween night. But her deep love for Si allowed her to overlook his many eccentricities. Christy was dismayed at Si’s unwillingness to consent. The anxiety kept building up inside of Christy. Some people said that if you listened real hard that you could hear the fire of the sun sizzling out in the water. there was no one to pay for the wedding except for Si. a beautiful area at the secluded end of Indian Lake. back in his country. dismissing it as just another part of his religion that she didn't understand. Every day another facet of Si's strange customs emerged.
Pierre Ponthieu. It seems that the other fishermen were still out at sea using the longer daylight hours to catch a few extra fish. Years later. where the salt water creatures that would venture into the brackish combination of salt and fresh water lake would feast on the carcasses. around the turn of the century. swinging in the wind. He had hung himself! Accounts of the story say that he had a monstrous grin on his . They would gather at The Point with the local citizenry and conduct auctions. pirate slave traders came from the Gulf of Mexico to these inland waters in small boats in order to sell slaves to the locals. came home one hot summer afternoon in a drunken rage. brandishing a large hunting knife and spewing obscenities. In earlier times it had been known as “The Devil’s Point!” Most people assumed that it got its name because of the fiery reflection of the sun off the lake as the sun went down. But a little known legend told a different story. one of the fishermen. a group of fishermen and their families built houses on the point. As the sun was beginning to set. It was cheaper to do this than to feed the unsold property. the angry fishermen searched the point to find the culprit. He believed he had been cheated out of his rightful share of the money for the week’s catch by one of the other fishermen. bodies dismembered and thrown into the lake. but very few people knew of its infamous past history. When they finally returned home. During certain times of the year the sun’s reflection off of the water of the trees across the lake from The Point gave the whole area the appearance that it was on fire. they were covered with blood and cut into pieces! Enraged. in order to be closer to the waters off the coast and their fishing territories.57 romantic place. any slaves that weren't sold were killed by the pirates. At the end of these auctions. Just before the beginning of the Civil War. Finally they came upon a huge cypress tree and the body of Pierre Ponthieu dangling from a rope. Pierre made his way through the houses on the point. they found that their wives and children had been slaughtered like animals in their homes. covered in their family member’s blood.
Si had decided that The Point would be the perfect place for he and Christy to be wed. . as it came to be known in later years had started to be used by local young people as a rendezvous spot used for necking and partying. by those old enough to remember. only to be repeated behind closed doors. In any event. and probably wouldn't have paid it much heed anyhow. because of its natural beauty. having never heard the stories. Pierre had gone mad! Perhaps the ghosts of the slave spirits had gotten their revenge on the descendants of the pirate slave traders. the locals would suppress the carnage of that night for many years to come. Most of the young people in the area had never heard the stories of The Devil’s Point. and that below him was the gutted body of his own newborn child.58 gruesome. In any case. with Pierre's own hunting knife still quivering in its cadaver. The Point. purplish face. The stories were eventually written off as folklore or legend and were finally forgotten. She had agreed.
were the only two in attendance and that was reluctantly. My parents were married in this kind of ceremony. It is part of my heritage. When Christy voiced her opinion on this. Si had made all of the arrangements. like that from a Masquerade Party. she apologized and consented to the ritualistic Before Christy knew it the thirty-first arrived. Only two of Christy's friends made it. While the group of wedding guests watched. we aren't making light of the marriage. Si's friends had dressed in costumes. Christy's two closest childhood friends. the water and trees across the way seemed to be on fire. It was breathtaking! Chilly fall winds swirled around them as the group lined up under a large Cypress tree at the geographic center of The Point. out of respect for their friend. Really scared of him! Out of fear. Monique and Clara.59 CHAPTER 6 She had been extremely ill during the preparation for the event and was left in the dark concerning the details of the wedding. A time for gaiety and fun.” Si was enraged at Christy's lack of understanding. A Holy ceremony such as a wedding should not be satirized like this. To celebrate a couple’s life together in such a way is a tradition in my religion. “Christy. Mostly Si's friends were in attendance for the big day. which seemed inappropriate for such a solemn occasion as a wedding! This appalled Christy and her friends. As the wedding party gathered at The Point the sun was going down behind them. A wedding is a time for celebration in my country. Neither Jonathan nor Emma Summers were present. she was scared of him. During Si and Christy's courtship. . you shouldn't make judgments on things that you don't understand” Christy could see the anger in his eyes. the cloaks that the wedding party are wearing are all part of the ceremony. Si answered her back in anger! “Christy. and for the first time in their relationship. Si had managed to alienate his young fiancée from her family and most of her friends. they thought.
It was all in a foreign tongue. In Christy's eyes she vindicated her concession as that of reaching a compromise. Christy was becoming completely submissive to Si and his strange customs. rather than the holy ceremony that it was intended to be. Christy didn't like the looks of things. she kept telling herself over and over again that she loved Si. the flames of the torches started to flicker wildly in the wind . she was startled that people around her were ingesting powdery substances and drinking from great golden goblets. Lowering the cup to his mouth he drank from the . the point was completely lit by the blazing bonfire that had been started just before sundown. As the High Priest raised a golden goblet above the makeshift wooden altar he once again started speaking in the strange language. The High Priest (as he had been introduced) began to speak.. After the sun set. After all. Natasfo-nos-eht-rof” As the disturbed young brunette looked around. Something she would do repeatedly in their life together until finally gathering the courage to leave him. Seeming a farce. To the average observer the scene represented something more sinister in nature rather than so sacred an occasion as a wedding. “Natas-uoy-rof-siht-od-I. As the service began.60 wedding. There was a makeshift wooden altar beside the huge cypress tree directly in front of the fire. Si's manipulation of Christy was beginning and would continue to set the tone in their relationship. she thought to herself. Strange words in the same type cadence that Si had spoken on the night that he had violated her. Even though Christy found her surroundings a little disturbing.. There were seven-foot tall. but she was too far along to stop now. the whole wedding was beginning to resemble some kind of twisted party. getting married in the Lord’s eyes was all that was important. In reality. Once they were married this whole thing would be over and she could return to a normal life. flaming torches surrounding the wedding site. Once they were married he would eventually lean toward her ways rather than his that seemed so foreign to her now..
Not being able to make herself lift the goblet to her mouth Christy glanced over at her admiring husband to be. The ceremony was starting to reach a crescendo. As all of this was taking place the contingent of people standing behind them began chanting the strange language in unison. At some point during the ceremony the mood changed. She nervously took the goblet from him. Through blurry eyes Christy could make out the forms of dancing specters illuminated by ghostly lights from the bonfire. After drinking from it he passed it to Si. Si took a long drink from it and turned to Christy. demonic creatures in attendance at the Hellish service! A great explosion came from within the bowels of the huge fire causing the flames to shoot as high as a five story building . evil. the high priest handed Si a black candle. He took the lit candle and threw it into the great fire. It tasted bitter and sweet at the same time. All participants began dancing rhythmically to the flickering flames of the now out of control bonfire. As the rhythmic chanting of the background throng continued to heighten. It shook in her trembling hands as she held it. His look of admiration changed to a look of impatience as his eyes stared into hers with a hard. She felt like running away from the wedding but whatever it was that she had drank was affecting her in such a way that she could not move.61 strangely adorned golden goblet. So garbled was the chanting that you could not make out any of the words! Some time during the course of the ceremony Christy's two friends had exited the macabre wedding scene. An evil aura was enveloping the ceremony as it progressed. He had a look of happiness and admiration in his eyes as he offered it to her. cold stare. If she hadn't been holding on to Si she would have fallen over onto her face. Reluctantly she raised the vessel to her mouth and took a sip of the beverage. She was shaking in overwhelming fear. A cackling cheer came from what now seemed a multitude of vulgar. Intensifying in volume. Her muscles were frozen and her equilibrium was non-existent. the chanting reached a fever pitch. Christy was starting to get very drowsy.
Lying next to her snoring was her husband. Thick black eyelashes raised above coal black eyes. rust colored skin with deep black lines etched in a sarcastic expression of hatred and arrogance. Christy was sitting in a pool of blood! Upon further inspection the young woman realized that she was bleeding from her vaginal opening. shadows and smoke Christy noticed something forming above the now flame engulfed altar. Christy’s blood chilled in her veins as she stared at the smile on the face of the malevolent specter hovering above the huge fire. It was long and thin. Si Mehri'. As she watched in horror the burning face began to change and contort itself into another form. the brunette pulled back her sheet in horror. she didn't remember passing out. Reaching down to see what was wrong. Her hands were soaked in blood from touching her lower torso. The face she was now gazing at was that of Si Mehri'! It was at this point in the ceremony that her anxiety mounted so much that she could no longer handle it. “Good morning honey. a pain shot through her lower body.62 illuminating the whole wedding site. Christy passed out mercifully. An eerie light cast from flame was forming a face. embodying all of the characteristics one would associate with the devil himself. frozen in fear before the burning alter. The details of the whole affair were vague to her. As she moved to get up. Her head spun as she elevated it from her pillow. Christy was now completely under the control of the potion she had ingested just minutes earlier. Christy didn't know what to make of the events of the previous evening. are you feeling better today?” he said . Shaking uncontrollably the young woman was experiencing the most devastating display of pure evil she had seen in her life! Between the lewd dancing of the wedding party and the malevolent face in the flames the scared young woman was petrified. not to experience the conclusion of her hellish wedding night! The next morning Christy awoke from what seemed a nightmare. Her sheets were soaked in her blood! About that time Si woke up. Through the flickering flames. Perhaps it was all just a bad dream as a result of her sickness.
and that the gruesome garbled memories from the night before were just figments of a drug induced nightmare. About how after becoming violently ill. a little rest and you'll be alright. . Even though the drugs had robbed her of her wedding night memories. too exhausted to speak. however. Her apprehension of Si's strange customs coupled with the drugs must have driven her to this horrible dream. Christy was so weak that she couldn't respond. That was it. she was relieved to realize that she had been drugged. she was too weak to be angry. They had even missed the reception that followed. You've had a bad night.. She listened vaguely as Si told her what had happened the night before.” Christy laid back in the bed. She still had to wonder. don't talk.. It had to be.63 with a smile. Last night one of my so-called friends slipped something in your drink. “That's okay Baby. Si had had to rush her home before the end of the ceremony. just rest. How after she had been slipped the drugs she had fallen unconscious.
always in a trance. She realized that she needed to . Christy would find out that it was possible she hadn't been dreaming at all. Christy started to shiver as the temperature in the room dropped drastically. in the old ways. she was sitting up in her bed reading. more sluggish. Si was off on one of his many excursions. except that it had to do with investments. He justified his decision by saying. Christy felt doped up all of the time. Also after the wedding Si refused to let Christy go back to the doctor. Over a relatively short period of time after starting on the vitamins. She couldn't understand feeling sick all of the time having been so healthy all of her life. Suddenly. the window flew open. Whatever it was she felt was watching her seemed to be doing it from outside of that window. they are good enough for my child. sisters and I. and if those ways were good enough for my brothers.64 CHAPTER 7 In the weeks to come.) She kept getting the feeling that someone was watching her. a violent wind whipping the curtains inward. “I won't let any fucking doctor see my wife naked and stick his hand up her ass!” He then assured her that he was perfectly capable of taking care of her needs. they seemed to just make her weaker. But she attributed the sickness to her pregnancy. Nervously she kept looking up at the bedroom window. She kept telling herself that it was just her imagination but couldn't get up the courage to get up and check it out. Even though they were to make her feel better. Christy wanted to investigate but was too scared. One night. and that the nightmare of her wedding night may have really happened! She started having bizarre dreams about animal mutilation and death as well as the reoccurring dream about the cloaked figure. "My mother raised nine children in the old country. her reality and dreams slowly blended together to where she could no longer tell the difference between the two. (She never did know what he did for a living." He began making her take what he called vitamins to keep up her strength. They were made up of roots and herbs supposedly sent to him by his mother.
without knowing that it had a sedative in it. Christy rolled onto the floor and away from the beast that glared at her from the window. Christy fell backwards onto her bed. As she toiled around in her garden. Christy awoke very early. She drank it. hand clutching her chest. reacting so childishly to what had been a simple nightmare. mouth cocked open ready to scream at the top of her lungs. The pig began squealing so loudly that she thought her eardrums would burst from the shear loudness of its voice. Forced to go to the window after the wind tipped her hand.” It was Si. Si brought her a hot cup of tea. Laughing at herself. he settled her down. Christy finally did calm down. you’re having a nightmare. Baby. restful sleep. Refreshed from a good night's sleep the renewed brunette decided to take her mind off of things and do a little work in her garden. red eyes glaring. Si held her in his arms. The next morning. “Baby. Si had already left for work. the pig's face had a sinister malevolent smile frozen to it.” “Oh Si. Christy screamed at the top of her lungs jerking away with all of her might to try to escape whatever it was that had grabbed her. rocking her gently until she fell into a deep. guttural sounds coming from deep within its torso! Its face was so large that it almost filled up the entire window. It stood about seven feet tall. something grabbed her by the shoulders. After telling him the details of her dream. All of the sudden. Christy's heart jumped out of her throat as she stood face to face with the startling image of a giant pig standing in the darkness. Working in her garden always served as a kind of therapy for her. she delighted in all of the beautiful flowers there: the zinnias. Christy heard a loud squealing sound! Quickly turning toward the sound. she was a grown woman. wake up. No sound came out. Covering her ears with her hands trying to block out the gruesome noise. After all. Human-like in appearance. she realized how silly she had been the night before. “Baby. wake up.” she screamed as she threw her arms around him in panic. the pansies and .65 close the window or face freezing in the arctic-like temperatures.
To add to the problems of her troubled pregnancy. not hers. Later in the day the she would not even be able to remember how she had gotten there! Christy's mother tried talking some sense into her hysterical daughter. the roots and berries that he had been giving her to ‘keep her healthy’. opting to wait inside until Si got home. Chills ran up and down the young woman's spine as she noticed giant hoof prints in the loose dirt leading up to her window! At least a foot long. Christy was oblivious to the fact that she was doped up. after hours of rational explanation. Emma convinced Christy that weeks of sleep depravation. She didn't go into the garden after returning home.66 the roses. Si continued to make her take the so-called vitamins. Her baby was going to be born late. deciding that it would be counter-productive to their relationship. with no sign of when she might go into labor. . Scared out of her wits. but to no avail. She began breathing heavily and backed away from the giant hoof prints. just kept her doped up and sick. Christy began to shake uncontrollably. and should go to a psychiatrist. Christy dared not tell her concerned mother that her husband had forbade her from seeing her doctor for fear that Emma Summers would disapprove and complicate her life further by butting in. He already was trying to convince her that she was unstable. After some long overdue motherdaughter conversation Christy returned home. It was as if the giant creature had walked up to her window and just vanished. Her enthusiasm wore off as she stepped around the corner of her house to the outside of her bedroom window. had caused her imagination to run away with her. She never told him about the hoofprints. her due date had passed. coupled with a pregnancy problem. these things that she were taking to make him happy. Strangely enough there were no prints leading away. Mother Summers suggested that she go to her doctor. the hoof prints dug deep into the dirt at the base of her window. But the truth was. One of his choice. convincing herself that her mother must be right. Finally. On instinct alone Christy stumbled to her car driving it to her mother's house down the road.
Si left Christy's side to answer the knock. “She's not going anywhere with you. lying on the bathroom floor covered with vomit. You've disapproved of our marriage from the beginning. I feel so bad. It was Emma Summers. I feel so bad. Please take me to the hospital. Where is she? She's going to the doctor with me!” Si's face grew red with anger. how dare you talk to my mother that way. Summers. Mrs. Summers. you old bitch!” Christy was standing in the bedroom door that led into the front room of the house. skirting her limp body away to the bedroom. “Si.” Si replied in monotone. “Where is my daughter?!” she screamed hysterically. “Oh. she was just trying to help!” “Just calm down Honey. It seemed that while waiting for Si to come home from work. The silence was broken by a loud. he found her doubled over in pain. urgent knock at the front door. One day Christy was feeling sicker than usual. “Now you'd better leave before I physically throw you out. so why should you be concerned now?” Emma was taken aback by the abruptness of her son-in-law. And with that Christy fell to the floor. wiping the spittle from her body.” Si said as he reached out to her.67 attributing her sickness to her problem pregnancy. “She wasn't fine when I talked to her on the phone earlier. Si dropped to the floor and picked her up. “It's your fault. Christy had called her mother for help.” he answered the moaning girl.” “Babe. then laying her gently on the bed. Baby. it’s not time yet. Si turned to the stunned woman in anger. When Si came home from work. “She's just fine. “Get your hands off of me!” Christy screamed as she jerked away from him. Mrs. You didn't give a fuck about us when we were married. Lifting her in his arms off of the bathroom floor. He was cool and collected as he rubbed her head with a cold compress. you fucking bitch! You don't give a goddamn about us. Now you come into my house trying to take over . Si tried to calm his wife down. As he laid her onto the bed. Emma Summers entered the room.
Realizing what it was about to do. stood a specter in a long hooded robe. transforming from its original form into what looked like a lump of coal! The hooded specter then raised the cat's still squirming . The fragile brunette had fallen back into the surreal dream world she had entered so many times in her most recent past. but I never want to see you again!” She left in a cloud of dust with tears in her eyes. Christy opened her mouth to scream. Maybe it was from fear of the fire and anger in Si's eyes. the ghostly figure pulled out a large knife. She stood in a deserted patch of forest. Reaching into its robe. Well I'm damn well capable of taking care of my wife. as if praying to some Deity. The head of the cat continued to make screeching. A black cat lay on the altar seemingly not bothered by the flames. hissing sounds as it sizzled in the god-forsaken flames of the unholy fire. icy cold.68 everything. The demonic entity grabbed the cat by the nap of the neck and raised it over the flames of the burning altar. cutting off the head of the cat! The hooded being threw the head of the cat into the flames of the altar. Christy knew instinctively that the figure was not praying to God. Somehow she felt that somewhere in the light there was salvation from this evil abyss. Shaking. verbal barrage on her mother. vowing never to return. hands raised to the sky. surrounded by hideously distorted bare trees. Standing before the fire. The cloaked figure stepped to one side. but Emma Summers left Si's house. but not slowing down until she reached the eerie glow of a large fire. Her vocal chords would not let out a sound as the knife made a circular motion. Christy stopped in her tracks staring at a familiar sight. Somehow the brokenhearted mother sensed that she would never see her beloved Christy again! Christy had been unconscious during Si's brutal. You need to just stay the fuck out of our lives!” Emma was overcome by Si's outpouring of profanities. stumbling several times. the scared girl noticed a light just over the winding ridge that stood before her. The sound of the wind overshadowed the faint sound of evil laughter in the distance. Running through the thorny thicket in front of her. revealing a burning altar. “Tell Christy if she needs me I'll be there for her.
” He cradled her in his arms and tried to talk her down. She must have been asleep for hours. trying to comfort her. let me get you a little something to help you sleep. You were just having another nightmare. she was at the mercy of the hooded specter! The hooded figure walked up to her holding the chalice of the cat's blood out to her as if offering it to her to drink. “Oh my God!” she gasped. Just at that moment. Si held her in his arms for the longest time. cloaked figure drank from the cup.69 body over the top of a golden chalice spilling its blood into the waiting vessel. The specter then turned to her. Caught up in the branches at least for the moment.” He left for the kitchen. . Christy struggled to escape the thorny thicket she had become stuck in. It took a while. making a loud. but as hard as she tried. She looked up into his face. the glow of the fire cast an illuminating light on the face of the specter. reacting to the sound of the broken branches. It was Si! “Here drink this. Baby. She turned to run away and tripped on a dried bundle of branches laid in a pile behind her. crackling noise. Or had it been? She wasn't sure of anything any more. “Here. covered with sweat. the young brunette suddenly jumped up. Once again she had had a terrible dream. it will help you get some sleep!” Screaming hysterically. it will help you get to sleep. drink this. “Hold on Baby. He jumped up. only to notice that she was sitting up in her own bed.” The words reverberated in her ears over and over. Christy recoiled in fear and disgust as the hooded. who had been sleeping next to her. and returned shortly with a glass that contained a red liquid. but the hysterical brunette finally calmed down. Her screaming awakened Si. she couldn't get back to sleep. Try as she might. “Calm down. The same evil grin from the face in the dream was on her husband's now distorted face. and shaking uncontrollably.
All that was around her was a blur...70 As she fell into unconsciousness the words ‘God can't help you now’ rang in her head.. she pulled back in horror. Try as she might the young brunette couldn't seem to catch her breath. the blur of the night before had worn off.. “Don't be frightened. “Where am I?” she asked. “She's waking up. Then blackness and then total silence.” came the doctor's soothing voice. There was something hard lying beneath the weeds. The disgruntled young brunette was now staring at the ceiling of a sterile white hospital room. her eyes not able to focus on any one object. There at her knees lay the body of a dead cat! Upon closer inspection the horrified brunette noticed the cat's head was missing! The gloves she wore were covered with blood from the lifeless body of the cat. Christy's surroundings were unfamiliar to her. young lady. The young brunette finally started to calm down. Crawling around her garden among the weeds and flowers proved therapeutic for Christy. Si had gone to work. then vomiting violently. What an awful dream she had had. Christy began convulsing uncontrollably. Doctor” came a voice from across the room. Maybe she did need to see a doctor. She struggled to get to her feet and stumbled into the house. Not awakening until much later. She was starting to confuse reality with her nightmares. Christy awakened in an empty bed. It had seemed so real. It was a nurse. until her mind went blank. But she wasn't about to see the one that Si had picked for her.. As she cleared them away from the hard clump. One that she didn't know! Christy would talk to her mother the next day about what psychiatrist she should see. Drinking a cup of coffee to clear the cobwebs. . Christy decided to try to calm her anxiety by working in her garden. For now her therapy would be working her tiny garden. The next morning. Her hands felt around the now hardened earth and wild flowers like little probes making their way toward a thick growth of weeds. Still feeling a little unsteady Christy herself was beginning to doubt her own sanity. you’re going to be okay.
When she awoke. “Please.71 “You’re at the Parish Hospital. Her body ached and shook all over. And now to top it off. finally crying herself to sleep. “Was it. so fake.. she’d lost the baby! Looking around her white. why I am here?” Taking her hand the doctor explained that she had lost her baby! The words echoed through her head. Noticing the torment in the disoriented young brunette Nurse Williams answered.” she gulped from the dryness of her throat.” “Would someone please tell me. With its plain white curtains over the windows it all seemed so unreal. “Is there something I can get you honey?” Christy was quite calm now from the sedatives she had been given.” came the nurse’s reply.. This nurse was older. “Oh my God!” Christy began to repeat over and over as she began to cry uncontrollably..a boy or a girl?” Tears filled her eyes as she waited for the answer. So much had happened to her. could you tell me. She felt as if she were underneath some huge microscope. “Okay honey. I don't know. the doped up woman sat quietly. As the young woman drifted away into these lines of thought. After a short pause Christy asked the nurse.” “Why am I here?” “Don't be alarmed. “Please! I've just got to know!” cried the disoriented young woman. Christy took the water from her and quietly drank it down. dear. She asked the nurse for a drink of water. She cried for hours. The doctor and nurse both tried in vain to calm her down. When the nurse returned.. then choking out the words. Mehri'. Ms. Everything was so plastic. . Its smell of disinfectant was so strong that it made her feel queasy. another nurse stood by her bed. I'll go and try to find out for you. her life open for the whole world to see.” Christy sat alone in stunned silence. with a gentle look on her face. with everything so neat and in its place. It had gotten dark outside her window. sterile looking room. “Ma'am.
the door opened. It was Nurse Williams. “Well?” the frightened girl asked, looking up with wide, inquisitive eyes. “Mrs. Mehri', it seems your husband brought you to the hospital after the miscarriage. You had the miscarriage at home. The hospital never received the fetus. Perhaps your husband knows what became of it.” Christy collapsed back into her bed in weakness and exasperation. She didn't feel like talking anymore, remaining silent until later that night, when her husband finally showed up. Coming into her room with flowers in one hand and a box of candy in the other; Si had a big reassuring smile was on his face. He was kind and gentle to his weak young wife trying to ease the tension that she must have been feeling at that moment. He spent the night at the hospital with her, talking of nothing but pleasant things. During that night the miscarriage never once came up in the conversation. Si managed, at least for a little while, to make Christy forget the unpleasant events of the last few weeks. She even seemed to forget the pain and empty, hollow feelings inside of her. They talked and talked, until she fell into a peaceful, relaxing sleep. The next day, Christy was released from the hospital. Si took a half-day off of work to bring her home and make sure she was settled and comfortable. He made her a pallet on the couch, in front of the television fixing her some milk and cookies. As he was about to leave, he asked, “Is there anything else I can get you before I go to work?” “No, Baby. You've been wonderful. But there is one thing.” she replied. “Anything, dear,” Si replied. “Could you tell me what happened to our baby's body? The hospital said they don't know what happened, because I had the miscarriage at home.” Christy's eyes were welled up with tears and her voice shook as she asked the question. Si got a curious look on his face. “Don't worry, Baby. I took care of it.” “How did you take care of it? Please Si, I need to know,” Christy insisted.
“I had it buried this morning,” he answered. “Where Si, where did you have it buried?” she asked in an agonizing tone. “Baby, don't let it upset you,” he answered. “You're a bereaved mother, and now you just need to get some rest.” “But...” “No buts, Christy. Just lie down and rest and we'll talk about it when I get home. Here, take some of these sleeping pills the doctor prescribed,” he said as he handed his young bride the pills. “Si?” she said with an anxiety in her voice. He put his fingers to her mouth. “No, don't say another word. Just get some rest. We'll talk about it when I get home. I've got to go now; I'm already late for work.” With that, the young man kissed his tired wife, telling her he loved her, as he rushed out the door. She watched out the window as he sped off in his jet-black mustang. Si's evasiveness about the baby, along with the curious look on his face when asked about the baby, kept rolling around in Christy's head. Something was wrong, terribly wrong. She couldn't put her finger on it, but knew she had to find out what it was. Even though the tired young woman didn't know what it was that she was looking for, she began searching the house, looking in closets, drawers, beneath furniture and everywhere that anything could be hidden. She looked everywhere in the house...nothing! There was a workshop in the back yard behind the house. She had only been inside of it once. It had been so dirty and dingy that she never entered it again. She had never even given it a second thought until now! Thinking about it, she couldn't even remember Si going in there since they had been together. It was old and dilapidated looking. Christy just thought it was an old shack used by prior owners and abandoned after Si had bought the house. Something inside told her that the answer to her questions lay beyond the confining walls of this abandoned old structure. Walking out the back door Christy cautiously made her way to the locked old shed. Grabbing the door handle, she tried to open the door. It was locked! Circling the building to the backside,
the driven young woman tried to peer into the back window. A black curtain on the inside prevented her from looking inside. Curiosity built up inside of her, for some unexplained reason she had to know what lay beyond the velvet black curtain. She just had to know! Christy looked around, spotting a nearby rock. She picked it up and threw it through the window. Reaching inside, the unstable young brunette unhooked the latch on the window and climbed inside. It was very dark. She fumbled through the blackness finally finding the cord to the overhead light. The workshop had changed since the time she had seen it. When she had last seen it last it had been an abandoned room with nothing but old trash strewn everywhere. A sort of junk room. Someone had since come in and cleaned it up. On a table at the opposite end of the room laid several strange looking daggers inlaid with odd hieroglyphic symbols and two freshly made black candles. Curiously, a golden chalice like the one she had dreamed of also lay there. A large book written in some language she couldn't understand lay in the middle of a scattering of books dealing with Satanism and satanic worship. One of the books was opened to a chapter entitled “The Black Mass”. She was shocked. Even though she knew that Si was a little eccentric, she had never imagined in her wildest dreams that he could be a Satanist. How naive she had been! She had always assumed that Si's eccentricities had stemmed from an eastern religion, not Satanism! Picking up the opened book, she began to read about the Black Mass. The air about her was filled with an almost electrical feeling of danger. A feeling that at any moment someone may sneak up on her, catching her doing something she shouldn't be doing... “Needed for a Black Mass, a pentagram drawn on the floor. A naked woman should be used as the altar. She should lay spreadeagle at the bottom of the pentagram; her vagina thrust upward. In each of her hands should be a black candle, preferably made from the fat of unbaptized babies.” Suddenly feeling very nauseated, Christy's head became
clouded with fear and disbelief. Gathering her wits and darting from the shop, the frightened young brunette tried to escape the danger and depravity of the shop of horrors! As young woman rounded the corner of the house, she stumbled over the garbage can that sat just outside the kitchen door. The can fell over, emptying the contents onto the ground. Staring at the ground in shock Christy recoiled in fear and repulsion. There, in the middle of the scattered garbage, covered with flies, was a human fetus! Pale in color, it looked as if the color had been boiled out of it. The horror of the moment gripped the convulsing young brunette as she realized that the fetus was her unborn child! The satanic paraphernalia, the black candles...Si had boiled the fetus of their unborn child to make the black candles that adorned the alter in the ghastly shop! “What kind of monster was he?” Christy thought to herself. She began to vomit and fell to the ground, crying and shaking like a newborn baby. Perhaps this was another bad dream, and she would wake up. Christy knew one thing though, if this was real, she had to leave this place and never return. It was the dead of winter as Christy left on that horrid night. She disappeared into the darkness, aboard a Greyhound bus, leaving the nightmare of her life with Si behind. The sounds of the night birds and the sights of the darkened Louisiana Bayou ushered her out into the unknown new world, beyond the boundaries of the only world she had ever known. There was an apprehension mixed with a sigh of relief, intertwined, spinning around inside her head. She would eventually end up in Baton Rouge, a student at LSU, sitting in her friend Kayla's apartment, with tears in her eyes, reliving the terror of that year in her story of hopelessness, despair and horror.
Monday was a beautiful day on the campus of the Louisiana
State University. The smell of freshly cut grass filled the air. Christy strolled through the heart of the campus enroute to Louisiana State University's student union auditorium. Cypress trees laden with Spanish moss surrounded the pond that fronted the student union building. The pond, which supported many species of plant and animal life native to Louisiana, was in sharp contrast to the surrounding city of Baton Rouge Louisiana. Baton Rouge, whose economy was largely dependent on the petroleum and energy industries, had become a city of concrete and steel in past years. A revived petroleum industry had turned Baton Rouge into an industrial hustling, bustling hub of the oil industry. This fact made the unique natural landscape of the LSU campus one of the more scenic campuses in the country. Along with its aesthetic beauty, the campus had a laid back atmosphere that helped students cope with the daily stress factor brought on by an educational environment. Christy met Kayla at nine o’ clock sharp; exactly one halfhour prior to Professor Pfeiffer's long awaited lecture. “Are you feeling better today, Christy?” Kayla asked in a concerned tone. “I'm feeling much better today. Thank you. I guess I was just letting my imagination get the better of me. Si is a part of my past.” The young brunette smiled slightly. “Besides, he couldn't possibly know where I am now.” Christy then gave a dismissive glance and the girls entered the front doors of the auditorium. Kayla was careful not to mention the strange happenings of the previous weekend. Christy's upbeat attitude was enough to convince her concerned friend that it would be best not to bring up the bad memories. The lobby of the student union's auditorium was modern looking with huge plate glass windows that encased the whole front of the structure. Beyond was a row of large rusty colored
“Good evening ladies and gentlemen. A sudden hush replaced the loud sound of student voices. I am an archaeologist specializing in religious artifacts. he began to speak. Professor Pfeiffer reached the podium. He now stood just a few feet away.77 double doors that led into the main seating area of the large auditorium. about to share his vast theological knowledge with her and many of her fellow students. So without further ado. and perhaps even meet him. for she had wanted to arrive early enough to get good seats. This suited Christy.. waiting to be filled with the vast knowledge of this remarkable man. Even though she had never seen him before. Reverend Thomas. As the applause subsided. The halfhour wait seemed a lifetime to the girls. walked up to the podium to deafening silence. the head of the Theology department.Dr. through his many writings. A deep hollow silence followed. it is my pleasure and privilege to introduce. Excitement filled the air as well as the loud chattering of anxious Theology students. especially Christy. Randal Miguel Pfeiffer!” Enter Randal Miguel Pfeiffer. Face etched with lines that told the story of a full lived productive life. I am here to share with you some of the adventures and . It was still early. Finally the lights dimmed and a spotlight lit up the podium at center stage. Christy sat spellbound. A man without equal in the field of religious archaeology. he began to speak. in awe of the man that she knew so well.. she had been reading material written by the world class archaeologist since her early teen years and now she was going to get a chance to hear one of his lectures. After all. Only a scattering of students was inside of the nine thousand-seat auditorium. Gazing into the large room filled with humanity. he looked strangely familiar to her. My name is Randal Miguel Pfeiffer. After clearing his throat. I am here to introduce such a man. his dark brown hair concealed the tinges of gray that were forming around his cranium. “Only once in a lifetime does a man come along with such insight to his work that he manages to change the very foundations on which his work is based. a large bearded man with deep dark eyes.
He mesmerized the audience with his magnetic personality and thorough knowledge of his subject matter. John. Christy studied his face as he spoke. and the delivery in his speech exuded self-confidence. Her mind traveled back to the stranger that was standing at the end of the bar.” A swarm of laughter filled the auditorium. “those piercing eyes. Christy couldn't break away from Professor Pfeiffer's gaze. His voice was smooth.” “Those eyes. “These discoveries” he continued. Professor Pfeiffer began sharing his experiences involving the discovery of lost texts from Genesis. It was somewhere in person and in the not so recent past! Excited. and was hypnotized by it. The stranger that stared at her with his penetrating eyes. She couldn't place him but she had seen his face somewhere before. Christy could not keep from staring into his deep dark piercing eyes.” she kept thinking to herself. as was everyone else who was attending this monumental engagement. But I must warn you. if you’re not careful.78 anecdotes from my recent expedition to the Holy Land. It had been . It was him! The stranger that seemed to follow her everywhere she had gone on that faithful night. the young brunette continued to listen as the archeologist spoke. Though totally involved in his speech. “led to new insights into biblical teachings and were instrumental in the discoveries of the lost texts of the bible uncovered on my last expedition to the Qumran valley. Where had she seen them before?” As Professor Pfeiffer's words faded back into Christy's mind. the young brunette’s thoughts faded back to the smoky bar-room of the Buccaneer Club. Christy hung onto every word of his lecture. And it wasn't inside the cover of one of his numerous books. but it was as if he were talking directly to her. you may learn something. looking beyond reality and straight into her soul. and Mark as well as unidentified writings attributed to writers at the time of the San Hedren in the Temple of Herod in Jerusalem. It could have just been her imagination. Found in a false wall of a small monastery at the foot of the Sinai were letters from the Apostles Paul.
still surprised by the professor's obvious direct attention.... They were joining together in giving Professor Pfeiffer a standing ovation. “That's him!” “Of course that's him. It was the story of his expeditions to the Holy Land.. Professor Pfeiffer was signing copies of his latest book. Turning from his last signature Pfeiffer's eyes immediately caught Christy's. the distinguished professor held it as if they were old friends. the one that kept following us!” Kayla.” Kayla answered in an excited tone. then waited in line for a second time for a chance to meet the world-renowned author and archaeologist. “Have we met somewhere before?” .” Kayla shot back in a puzzled voice. are you sure?” “Yes I'm sure. Pfeiffer's eyes never left Christy's. “No Kayla. “And how did you like my lecture?” he asked with great exuberance.79 Professor Pfeiffer that had scared her so. Waiting in line.I found it. Staring for a short time.” the excited girl answered. it was marvelous. and not some henchman sent by Si to find her. “Him. he's the guy that kept staring at me on Saturday night. It also contained excerpts from the lost text from the book of Genesis as well as excerpts from the Book of the Sword. Kayla felt ignored. “The Secrets of the Qumran Valley”. “Oh. This and the fact that Christy had waited most of her teenage and adult life to meet this man compelled the young brunette and her friend to make their way to the front of the auditorium. A look of familiarity filled his face. Christy and Kayla made their way to the front of the line. both discovered on his last expedition. finally showed a look of recollection. The room filled with cheering and clapping as every one around Christy rose to their feet.” Christy answered shakily. “And what did you think about my lecture?” he directed the question directly to Christy. Finally. Christy finally spoke.very stimulating. “I. still puzzled. the excited girls purchased a first copy of the new book. Grabbing Christy's hand. Christy nudged Kayla.
so captivating. No two people could have eyes like that. “But those eyes. respected man would pay such attention to two ordinary young people. Would you two care to join me for dinner tonight and discuss my work in more detail?” . “So. I would remember a woman of such breathtaking beauty as yourself!” Confused. And she was determined to find out what it was! Finally he signed her book. “Ma’am?” Her heart sank.” Something strange was happening to Christy. as if by some act of divine providence. She turned to walk away.80 “No ma'am. I’ve read so much of your work that I feel that I know you already.” They giggled like young girls in response to the professor’s comments. “Are you sure? Weren't you in the Buccaneer club Saturday night?” she asked in a bewildered tone. I don't believe. It's a pleasure to meet you!” She reached her hand out in a gesture of friendship. he called out to her.” she thought. “Could I have a word with you after the signing?” “You sure can!” Kayla answered before Christy could even open her mouth! After the room had cleared. So piercing. you've read about my work. then. “Professor Pfeiffer. You've lead such a fascinating life. The girls. He lifted her hand to his lips and kissed it gently in the manner of the gentleman that he obviously was. Christy was so spellbound by his presence that she couldn't think of anything else to say. “No ma'am. Perhaps it was just someone who looked a lot like him. without taking his eyes off of hers. But surely if we had met. Christy was the first of the two girls to speak. “It is a rare pleasure to meet two such beautiful young ladies. I only arrived this morning from New York. “Those had to be the same eyes. Professor Pfeiffer approached the two young girls.” he replied. the young brunette was taken aback at the revelation that he had not been in the Buccaneer Club on Saturday night. taken aback by his gesture smiled at each other in astonishment that this famous.
we're busy tonight. there's something about him that makes me feel comfortable. “I'd love to. alone with him? Didn't your experiences with your ex-husband teach you anything?” Christy waited for her friend to catch a breath between sentences. Famous people like him don't harm anyone!” “Jack the Ripper was a famous person!” Kayla countered in a sarcastic voice. “No. Walking silently in the direction of Christy's dorm until they were well out of the sight of Professor Pfeiffer. “Maybe you can't Kayla. his eyes had never left Christy's. girl? You don't even know this man.” Even though professor Pfeiffer had been addressing both women. Kayla nodded in response. but I can take care of myself. mom?” Christy said sarcastically. Second of all. Later they would have dinner at Dupuys. this is a famous man. Besides. I'm just worried about you. So she waited until later to address her fears to her mesmerized friend. I appreciate that you are worried about me. Professor Pfeiffer and Christy Summers had made plans to meet in front of the student union building about seven o’ clock that evening.” “I know.” . This bothered Kayla. I'm sorry. baby. as if there was something more than dinner involved in Pfeiffer's invitation. a local eatery featuring French cuisine. “Are you crazy. maybe another time?” Christy was irritated by Kayla's evasive action. but I certainly can!” She turned to the professor with a glow in her face. “Good! First of all. “Are you finished. I doubt he means me any harm. especially after all you've been through lately. “Kayla. She wasn't about to pass up an opportunity like that. that's not the same thing. the professor said good-bye to his two female companions and they went their separate ways. After the plans for the evening were made. In the meantime. served in a simple romantic atmosphere. I don't appreciate you telling me what I can and can't do. Kayla broke the silence. and you’re going out.81 Kayla butted in (as was her style). She felt uneasy.
. wondering what it would be like to walk through the ruins and digs of the same places that Jesus Christ had walked so many centuries ago. she'll never change. She started to accelerate and then came to a screeching halt. Kayla got into her car. “I'll be okay. just promise me one thing. Kayla?” “Promise me you'll call me when you get home tonight.” Kayla said as she rolled up her car window. Christy laughed to herself as she thought. she motioned to her friend. Ever since she was a little girl. “Christy. she had been interested in a career dealing with theology. “Alright.” The young brunette walked up the stairs toward her second floor room. the young redhead dropped the subject. and even more recently. Glancing at her watch she was shocked at the time.” she shouted as she sped off into the Baton Rouge traffic. Rushing out the door.82 “Don't worry Kayla. There's just something about him.” Christy’s friend started to respond. archaeology. turning quickly to her friend before she could walk away. It was almost one o’ clock. “One more thing. “That nut. With the events of the morning fresh on her mind.” “What's that. I'll be alright. Perhaps even in the same footsteps of the savior. Her fellow students hardly noticed as she silently made her way to her desk. After reaching Christy's dorm. she had forgotten about her calculus class." the brunette said in a tone of resignation. honest. I'll see you later.. the happy young brunette stepped inside beginning to do a few things around her room that needed to be done before her next class. Instead. Goose bumps began to pop up all over the Christy's body. Thoughts of making important discoveries about the bible and the people who lived in those times were mind boggling to the young brunette. the excited young woman could not keep her mind on her calculus class. Unlocking her door. I promise. Have a good time.” “Okay. the young woman ran down the street to her appointed class! Christy arrived at class about five minutes late.. As Christy ascended the stairs she thought to herself how lucky she was to have such a good friend. she was lost in thoughts of far away places. Rolling down her window.” Reluctantly.
the leading authority on religious archaeology in the world. her move to Baton Rouge and LSU had been the right one for her. she wondered no more. please?” The frightened young lady was very apprehensive. This time from the surprised brunette. I just need to talk to you. Can't you just leave me alone?” “Look Christy.” She quickly dried off. threw her clothes on. As she showered. and rushed down to answer the telephone..” “Okay. Sheri.. she answered it. Christy gathered a few clothes and laid them in an orderly fashion on her bed.83 Thoughts raced through her head at the prospect of having dinner with one of the leading. I'll be down in a minute. for every time Si talked to her he had a way of twisting the facts and events to his advantage persuading her to do his bidding. Quickly wrapping herself in a towel. How excited she was. There’s a phone call for you at the front desk. “Christy? It’s me. It was already four o’ clock. “Hello?” There was a long pause.” There was another long pause. who is it?” “It’s Sheri. After running by the campus bookstore to purchase a few badly needed reference books. She was so deep in thought that only the absolute motion of students leaving the math class broke her away from them. “Si.. “Yes. then entered the shower.. the young woman raced back to her dorm room. As Christy stepped from the shower there came a banging on the door. Si. At least one good thing had come out of her relationship with her former husband. and she had little time to get ready for her date with Professor Pfeiffer.no. Hurrying. she was getting a chance to meet the top authority on religious archaeology in the world. pulling her back to the reality of the surrounding world. Christy responded with a mixture of fear and . then I won't bother you again. Christy thought of her love of God and how her dreaded life with Si had only reaffirmed her devotion to the pursuit of theology as a vocation as well as a lifestyle. If she had ever wondered prior to this moment.. Thank you. I never want to see you again.
Si. Si. By now his voice sounded pathetic. since you left me without giving me a chance to explain.hell. please if you don't allow me to see you. baby. You won't regret this.” “No Si.” “Oh thank you.” “No baby. “Christy.. We can talk face to face. “Baby. “Can't you explain over the phone? I'm listening.... my mind just snapped. don't be an idiot!” “No. “Okay. Si?” “I might…I think I might kill myself.. I promise. I just want a chance to apologize to you. “All right. desperate..” Si interrupted.” Tears welled up in Christy's eyes. I have nothing to live for! I just need a chance to explain. talk face to face. Si had always been such a strong man. I never want to see you again!” Si's voice cracked a little as he continued. “Okay. After a short silence. “Can't we get together? You know. go ahead and finish.” the brunette answered defiantly. I mean it baby. what do you want to talk about?” There was a heavy sigh on the other end of the phone line.. Si. Si.” Christy wasn’t in love with Si any more. “Like what.” he gulped and took a deep breath. “I was just going through a hard time.” “Look.drastic. but she didn't want to see him kill himself either. “Si. and his sobbing on the other side of the phone got to the softhearted young brunette.. Okay.. Si continued. let me finish. She couldn't live with that responsibility.” Christy could hear Si beginning to cry on the other end of the phone. I might do something.84 irritation. What time do you want to meet me tonight?” ..” Bewildered. “And when we lost the baby. can't you get it through your thick skull. Christy sat for a second trying to think of what to say. no matter how much she loathed him.” The young woman's tone softened. and try to explain.
dark.. What do you have to do that's so important tonight?” Christy began to lose her patience again. I've got other plans!” “But. “I'm sorry too. “Si. Si.where did you want to meet me tomorrow?” “Oh. Christy was in such a hurry.. “Why not tonight? I really need to get this off my chest. handsome man just behind her.” he said with an insistent voice. Si.I love you. I just can't make it tonight. Okay?” The humbleness in Si's tone of voice changed Christy's attitude. Si. Right after my archaeology class?” Si was silent for a moment.” “I understand Christy. I'm going to be late!” She grabbed her things and ran hurriedly for the front door. I'll see you tomorrow. just slightly. in front of the Archaeology building. if you want to meet with me it will have to be tomorrow!” There was an anger in the young woman's voice. Christy realized how late she was. I've got to go now. But obviously not well enough! . I guess. starting a new school and all. You know.” he replied. hidden in the shadows. Finally Christy broke the void of conversation.” he added. I just have a lot of pressure on me. I've got some studying to do for my archaeology test tomorrow!” She lied.. Someone she knew well. “Darn. rushing out toward the student union building.” “No buts Si. “That's fine. I'm not trying to be nosy.. how about tomorrow? About eleven o’ clock. sensing that he was losing control of the situation replied quickly. “Well Si.. good-bye!” With that she hung up. baby. Don't get mad.” “Okay baby. Do you know where it is?” “Don't worry. I didn't mean to make you mad.” No one talked for a while. Christy. I'll find it.. “I'll see you tomorrow. I didn't mean to get angry. “Babe. I've agreed to meet with you. Tomorrow will be fine.85 “Si. just calm down. Six forty-five. I can't make it tonight. “If it’s any business of yours. she didn't notice the tall. Glancing at the clock above her desk. tonight's not good for me. There was another pause. I was just interested.
which was on the outskirts of Baton Rouge. Ms. I want you to call me Randal. Professor Pfeiffer skirted the pretty young woman around to the passenger’s side opening the door for her to enter the car. “I was beginning to think you weren't going to show up.. the young girl was out of breath and overcome by a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach. I haven't been waiting long. Pfeiffer started the vehicle and made his way to the junction of Interstate ten and twelve. I'm sorry that I was late.Randal.” “Oh.” A familiar voice came from behind the young brunette.” He interrupted her.. Dupuy's was located just outside of the Baton Rouge city limits in the small town of Denhim Springs. Its country inn appeal was evident as they .” “That's okay. part way to Hammond. “Let’s get one thing straight from the beginning. Once in the car Christy gave directions to Dupuy’s. About ten minutes late for her date with Professor Pfeiffer.86 CHAPTER 9 Christy rushed past the rows of cypress trees and picturesque red brick school buildings. Professor Pfeiffer was no where to be found! Sadness overwhelmed Christy as the realization sunk in that she may have missed the date with her mentor. just call me Christy.” “It’s Christy. Christy saw the reflection of her hero within the tinted glass windows fronting the student union building.. Summers. navigating his way to the restaurant according to his young companion’s directions. “I'm so sorry.” she reciprocated in the friendliest of tones. Reaching the four door blue Ford Focus. Smiling at one another the couple extended arms and stole happily away to Pfeiffer's rental car parked just around the corner. Turning.. but I had an old friend on the phone and it took forever to get him off of it. “He's such a gentleman!” the giddy young woman thought to herself. Professor Pfeiffer. Louisiana.
The lost books! I get goose-bumps just thinking about writings of such biblical importance hidden from the world for so long. I just happened to be at the right place at the right time. let me tell you what I believe. a very beautiful. the restaurant looked like a cross between Tara plantation from “Gone With the Wind” and the beautiful plantation homes of the Florida parishes of southeast Louisiana. Are you interested in archaeology?” “Oh yes.” the young brunette replied. before you put me up on some sort of pedestal. On either side of the front French glass doors were antique kerosene lamps resembling those of old European style. I'm really interested in your last expedition. Both were captured by the other’s reciprocating glances of admiration and infatuation.” “Well. Professor Pfeiffer nodded to her in the affirmative as he and Christy were led to their table next to the huge plate glass window that overlooked the formal gardens. He broke the ice by speaking first.” the giddy . “What interests you most about my work?” “Actually.” “Professor. Entering the front doors. Adorned with evergreens among huge cypress trees. you've read some of my work. you flatter yourself with your humility. romantic place custom made for lovers! After settling in at their red and white checker-clothed table. I believe that the books were meant to be discovered. the couple was greeted by a beautiful young woman dressed in a tasteful floor length blue dress. Christy. The gardens were full with tropical looking flowers surrounding a three-tiered water fountain that flowed into a bottom pool filled with large gold fish and decorated with the fallen petals from the tropical flowers around it. laden with Spanish moss. a French wine. Christy was a little intimidated sitting with this worldrenowned archaeologist and author. Pfeiffer sensed this.87 drove into the lusciously landscaped parking lot. “Table for two?” she asked. Ivy climbed up the arbor that sided the antebellum brown building. Randal ordered a bottle of Poully Fosse. “So.
standing pen in hand at the edge of their table. I’ve got to admit that I am proud to be the one to have uncovered these manuscripts. but I endured their ridicule. “They were considered legend before my expedition.” Christy raised her glass in a reciprocal motion and clinked . “A toast! To a beautiful young lady and the most charming company I could ever have hoped for on this lovely evening. “You’re too kind. Conversing with an expert on the subject of religious archaeology.” Christy answered. The professor continued.” Pfeiffer paused. and raising his glass in a toast. nothing is beyond your grasp.” Christy became lost in the words of the distinguished archaeologist as he spoke of his experiences in the Middle East. “Are you ready to order. Randal glanced at his pretty young companion in an inquisitive manner noticing the confused look in her eyes. “It just goes to show.88 young woman responded. Randal proceeded to order seafood platters of snow crab claws. and work hard enough. relieved at his suggestion. madam?” Reality broke Christy's train of thought as she turned to her waiter. Even my associates thought me a little crazy. She couldn't have imagined in her wildest dreams that anything of this magnitude could have happened to a little country girl like herself. smothered in a rich hollandaise sauce. “Would you mind terribly if I ordered for us?” “Oh that would be wonderful. Especially with the events of the previous year in mind! But at this moment.” Taking a deep breath and a sip of wine the renowned archaeologist continued. Christy. this meal would be the most memorable meal to date in Christy's short life! Pouring the wine into chilled glasses. lobster tails and broiled soft-shell crabs stuffed with crab meat dressing. the memories of her horrible life with Si were buried far back in the recesses of her sub-conscious mind. that if you want something bad enough. Beginning with escargot bordelaise and small spinach salads. the gallant professor once again impressed his young charge. This was a dream come true for her.
Randal. Professor Pfeiffer sounds too formal between such good friends. talk of literature.” the young woman said holding her hand out to her distinguished host. “Please call me by my first name. I'm not sure if that would be proper. It’s enlightening to find a young person nowadays with such a genuine interest in such things. as I asked you before. Christy forgot about her interest in theological archaeology.” Professor Pfeiffer seemed amused. Christy felt a little uncomfortable.” He raised his hand in the sign of a boy scouts honor. Christy. As the evening progressed. Randal.” Set at ease by the boyish manner in which he conducted himself. I'd love to accompany you to your room. I would love to discuss it with you. Temporarily. “Don't worry.” He smiled at her as he sipped his glass of wine. She smiled as they drank to Randal's romantic toast. not try to trap you into some kind of compromising situation. call anyone you'd like and tell them where you are. the young brunette began to giggle. Randal paid the check and they walked out of the restaurant arm in arm oblivious to anything or anyone around them.” Christy looked embarrassed. “I've set up a study in my suite at the Bellmont. Beginning to chuckle in unison as they realized the humor in the situation both stood up from the table. Randal. “I promise.89 glasses with her handsome host. I merely wish to entertain your interest in my work. Pfeiffer suddenly stopped. I get enough of that at all of those boring college .” “Christy.” he said in a serious tone. “I would sure like to know more about your expedition to the Qumran Valley and the books of the bible you found. “One more thing. art and music began to dominate the conversation.” For the first time on this wonderful evening. if you'd care to join me there after dinner. Not until talking over a desert of Ameretto cheesecake with slivered almonds did the subject of theology resurface. “Professor Pfeiffer. “Well I don't know. “Profess… I mean.
“First of all. “I mean. after defecting from the Pharisees and Sadducees. crystal chandeliers lighted the foyer of the fine old hotel. For many years. Pulling up to the Bellmont. Christy watched. We concentrated our efforts in that area as well as others in close proximity. Between its front tinted windows and gold on red decorative appearance. The Essenes. Dying to learn more about the Professor's escapades in the Middle East.. the couple resumed their commune with one another talking with the exuberance of children. After speaking with some elders in the area. “Professor?” She noticed a frown on Randal’s face. Including libraries and . Pfeiffer left his vehicle with the valet stationed at the front of the finely landscaped drive leading up to one of Baton Rouge’s finest lodgings. After receiving his key from the front desk. Track lighting lit the hallways just enough to accentuate the fine portraits of Louisiana life that were in abundance in the historic building. the black vehicle followed them all the way to the parking lot of the Bellmont Hotel.90 functions. Professor Pfeiffer and his female companion proceeded to the elevators where they boarded and rode up to the famous archaeologist’s suite.. precise manner. What led you to the discoveries of the lost books?” Pfeiffer tweaked his beard as his facial expression transformed into a look of total concentration. undetectable distance. I was able to narrow the areas to the perimeters where the Essenes actually lived by cross referencing artifacts from my earlier expeditions with descriptions from the locals. Upon entering the posh lobby of the hotel Christy was immediately caught by its luminous golden glow. artifacts had been discovered there. Randal. Christy continued her questioning. They left the restaurant so involved in one another that they failed to notice the dark. relocated to the Judean desert. hanging on every word as her mentor began to speak. darkest jungle. Like a panther stalking its prey in the deepest. we narrowed our search to that of the caves along the cliffs overlooking the Dead Sea.” she replied in a bold. Once settled in.” “If you insist. Randal. black mustang following them at a safe. He decided to start from the very beginning.
“We learned through the locals that a Roman Captain by the name of Josup had heard of the Sword some two hundred and fifty some odd years earlier. “Even though these stories were not documented.” . That led us to the caves just off of the Dead Sea. the Essenes had a secret order of priests known as The Brotherhood of the Sons of Zadok. An extensive search for the sword was made by Josup and his men. the priests were put to death thus killing the only persons who knew where the ark was hidden. Folklore of that area told us that the Sword was supposed to have been hidden away in an ark. to stop the uprising. about sixty. “After a thorough search. the professor went into his reasons for searching for the Sword. as well as the Holy Grail. he decided to search for the fabled Sword. referred to vaguely in various parts of the Bible. as well as certain secret ancient doctrines pertaining to the covenant between God and man. “Within its ranks.91 holy shrines set up by the ancient tribes of Israel. The Roman Captain led his legions into the Judean desert at the time of the Jewish revolution. Josup found the priests who supposedly had hidden the ark. The ark was also purported to have contained the pillars that the Ten Commandments were inscribed upon. “On earlier expeditions I had heard of the legends of a Sword.D. there were too many similar stories to ignore the possibilities that they could be true.” Christy sat in focused silence as the professor continued his story.three A.” Professor Pfeiffer took a deep breath and continued to speak. ending in failure. the cup used by Christ and his apostles at the Last Supper before he was taken away by the Romans to be crucified. He personally interrogated them and as a result of their silence. They were supposed to have been entrusted by God with the holy artifacts contained in the ark. So we decided to trace the movements of the Roman legion under Josup’s control.” After a brief pause. The Sword of Righteousness. It is believed that a few high priests from the Brotherhood had removed and hidden the ark and its contents just prior to Josup's invasion rather than chancing its capture by the Romans. While there.
” Christy was mystified. Tired from the day’s work. I was sitting next to my tent and reading by the light of my lantern. “Well the Sword was believed to be the Sword used by the Archangel Michael to expel the devil from Heaven. “But professor... He believed it would make him a god on earth. There was something that I was missing. But I feel that I can trust you. and other implements of everyday life.renowned author spoke. In fact. “And then what?” she asked. looking for anything that might trigger some secret part of my mind that would enlighten me and lead me in the right . “Once we traced the trail of Josup’s troops and cross-referenced them with the areas that the Essenes inhabited. And then.. She was about to hear something that Professor Pfeiffer had never told another living soul. we were starting to get frustrated that nothing of any theological significance was turned up. Christy concentrated on his eyes and silently listened as the world.” Professor Pfeiffer continued. We searched for almost three years before we had any kind of breakthrough. “During the first three years we found mostly pottery.” A glance from the professor at the spellbound brunette revealed that she was deeply engrossed in his story. I was about to turn in when I became overcome by a strange feeling. Josup believed that a sword that powerful in the hands of man would give him domain over the devil as well as supreme power over all of mankind.92 Christy interrupted. as our expedition was settling in for the evening. Goose bumps ran up and down her body. During this period very few human bones were found. He took a deep gulp and then went on. “The next part of the story I've never told anyone. “One night. almost spiritual silence fell over the room just before Pfeiffer continued his story. farming tools. I was going over some charts and notes taken during the previous three years of our journey. Randal looked a little worried. A deep. through the coordinates of my maps. we had the perimeters of where our search would begin. why was the sword so important to Josup?” Pfeiffer looked Christy straight in the eyes with a look of conviction. I searched through my notes over and over.
. causing me to hallucinate. seeming to taunt me forward toward some unknown fate that awaited. the wind made sounds like hideous laughter. I don't.93 direction of my quest. My emotions were an odd combination of curiosity combined with a strange fear and respect for that which lay just beyond the realm of my understanding. I noticed something high up in the rock formation about a hundred yards in front of me. Surely. when out of the corner of my eye I noticed a great fluorescent-looking blue light. like a light I could imagine from Heaven. I thought that fatigue was setting in. The huge sword was gold in color. I was fascinated. That's God’s realm. its handle inlaid with every precious stone imaginable.” He looked into her eyes with all the humility he could muster as if he were looking for her complete. I thought it could be explained within scientific means. I scrambled into the night. I was bent over picking them up. standing on end as if pointing down into the plateau that supported it. not man’s.. It glowed with the most magnificent light I had ever seen. I realized that I must have been witnessing some kind of a strange scientific phenomenon. My curiosity as a scientist mixed with my fascination with something that I could not explain led me into the darkness and toward the rock formations at the edge of the Dead Sea where the light seemed to be manifesting itself. trying to salvage as many of the papers as I could. It was a huge glowing sword. “Now you've got to understand. “As I approached them. After focusing on the light and rubbing my eyes. This strange inquisitiveness drove me forward. Excitement built inside of me . rational man. or to try to wake myself from this fantastic dream. I am a very sane.or at least I didn't believe in supernatural happenings here on earth. absolute understanding. I didn't know whether to believe what I was seeing. “As I was going through my notes. and perhaps my sanity.” Randal hesitated. a great swift wind swept through the camp scattering my notes into the darkness of the desert beyond the boundaries of my lantern. I was in awe! “As I approached the plateau. dripping like water onto the earth in the distance! “At first.
for the outside light was that of the early morning sun. I knew that this must be the Sword of Righteousness. I began to grope around in the darkness trying to find a way down from this suspended prison. That prompted me to return with a team of excavators. As I clung to the rocks gazing at this amazing spectacle that was directly above me. my curiosity pushed me upward. I was in complete blackness. “There was something man-made about their appearance. “I began to climb. Except for a narrow beam of light that shone through the ceiling high at the top of the cave. staring at the phenomenon. A rope and lantern was lowered to me and I was pulled out of my rocky fortress. I fell off balance. leaving me in perpetual blackness. scaling the steep rock formation with only the sword’s light as my guide. a faint light caught the corner of my eye. leaving me in complete darkness. It was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. “The next thing I remember was waking up in this dark cave. I just clung to the rocks frozen in wonder. Moving one foot down to gain a solid hold. I suddenly found myself at the bottom of the huge rock formation. Just as I was coming to my senses. After a few more moments in silent darkness. It was the Sword! It was glowing just enough to light the opposite end of the cave that imprisoned me. I heard one of my guides calling to me from the top of the cave. Later we . gazing up at the specter of light above me. but as fast as it had appeared it disappeared. the sword disappeared. After a few seconds that seemed like hours.94 as I moved forward surrounded by darkness. scared to death. “As the cobwebs started to clear from my head. I must have been unconscious for hours. “Balanced on a single rock protruding from the great formation I was frozen stiff. I was saved. the rock that was supporting me gave way. Inching slowly toward the sword. falling unconscious. Once I had come within a few feet of the glowing sword. but not before scanning the cave’s walls. I tried to make my way toward it. Led only by the strange unexplained light emanating from the image of the sword. banging my head. I began to get my bearings. not thinking about the danger that lay below me in the jagged rocks. In my mind’s eye.
Christy.” he said in a bewildered tone. Jumping back in unison. he raised his glass in a toast. All at once. They leaned forward toward one another as if pulled together by some magnetic force.95 uncovered a passageway that led to the chamber where we discovered the lost manuscripts. the girl sat trying to decipher the story she had just been told.” They clinked their glasses together and . together once again. “Thank you sir. Randal thought for a second. a bottle of champagne.” the bellhop answered.” Randal opened the bottle and poured them both a glass of the bubbly. there came a loud banging on the door.” the young man responded in a nonchalant voice. “Look at what someone sent us. “I didn't order anything from room service. “Room service” rang the voice from the other side of the door. Once every thing was set up Professor Pfeiffer asked. sir. “A friend?” Randal thought out loud. reacting to the abruptness of the noise.” Professor Pfeiffer stepped aside allowing the young man to bring in the iced down bottle of champagne and two champagne glasses. “It’s from a friend. “Must be from someone in the faculty. Very well. bring it in.” Tweaking his beard. leaving the couple alone. ”Who did you say sent the champagne?” The bellhop reached into his pocket fumbling for the ticket. Pfeiffer reached into his pocket and pulled out a ten-dollar bill to hand to the young man. Randal scrambled to answer it. After finding it he examined it carefully. Probably from someone in the faculty. After filling the glasses. The rest is history!” In stunned silence. She looked at him with the starry-eyed expression of a puppy seeing its master for the first time after a long absence. and you have a nice evening. “I don't know anyone in Baton Rouge. the spell of moments earlier was broken by the untimely interruption. “To newfound friendship. there was an electricity in the air between them.” The bellhop checked the door and closed it gently. Right as their lips were about to meet. “Doesn't say sir.
most powerful form. the writers go into more detail about Lucifer’s fall from grace with God than any other previous texts dealing with that incident. they returned to the previous conversation. one who possessed purity. He had the eyes of a little child on Christmas day opening his first present.” “Constructed of all the precious metals and stones in the universe. Christy was careful to avoid mentioning the closeness of their predicament prior to their interruption. love and the grace of God. I was particularly interested in the Book of the Sword. Randal was as excited about telling the story as Christy was to hear it! The professor went on to tell of the tribes of Israel. If the faculty had sent the champagne. Evil could never pass beyond the goodness contained in the Sword of Righteousness. why had they sent two glasses? No one knew Christy would be there.” Christy's eyes followed Randal’s as he told the story. the Brotherhood and all other elements contained in the lost manuscripts. After the devil’s fall. In the newly discovered book of Genesis. the sword was placed at the gates of Heaven in order to deter the devil and his followers from ever entering Heaven again. where were we?” Randal asked. would ever be able to remove the sword from its rightful resting place at the gates of Heaven. “We were discussing your discoveries in the Qumran valley. Only one thing bothered Randal as he drank the champagne. Only the most holy of God’s children. The Book of the Sword tells of how God entrusted an all-powerful sword to his Archangel Michael to be used to expel the devil from Heaven. Randal continued. “The Book of the Sword seems to be more relevant to the Book of Genesis.” “Michael accomplished this feat by thrusting the sword into the ground at Lucifer’s feet sending him plunging into Hell. the sword contained all of goodness in its purest. the sons of Zadok.96 drank. Covered in the manuscripts as well were the . Only by removing the sword from the gates could Lucifer and his followers ever breach the sovereignty of Heaven again. After a little break. “Now.
these secrets were never to be known by man.. and what would happen were there no Haughty scepter? It is the Lord Yahweh who speaks. although by every indication this language was understood fluently by the keepers of the sacred documents. Goosebumps covered her entire body. polished only to be wielded. “Here Christy.” “Maybe you’re right Christy. According to the texts. the great sword of the slaughter. Son of man prophesy and clap your hands. the sword sharpened and polished. Sharpened and polished to fit the slaughterer’s hand! Yes. except for those entrusted with their care. maybe we've opened some sort of a Pandora’s box here. I. it is meant for my people. polished for havoc.” An electricity filled the air. shout and howl son of man. “The sword. Some where in the passage that Randal read there was an underlying warning. I have posted a sword at every gate to flash like lightening. .97 Ark of the Covenant between God and man and it’s contents.. Let the sword be twice. but I believe that if the manuscripts weren't meant to be found. Apparently this language had yet to be deciphered by the experts.” Christy noticed the change in his tone and immediately came to his rescue.” There was a short silence. let me read you something from the Bible. I will exhaust my wrath. Doomed like my people to the sword. menacing all around. For all the Princes of Israel.” he continued. So beat your breast. the butcher’s sword. sharpened for slaughter. Chills ran up and down Christy's spine. “That's why I'm not so sure that we should have uncovered these manuscripts. but sometimes I wonder. Yahweh have spoken. three times as cruel. this is not the first attempt. “This is a reference to the sword. some kind of code that was found in several of the manuscripts. He told of a secret language. maybe I'm just a college student. To make hearts sink and to increase the numbers of victims. “Look Randal. God would never have let it happen.” The girl listened in profound silence. Suddenly the professor’s face became pale and he began to stutter. Behind! To the right! To the left! In front! And I too will clap my hands. I mean. polished to flash like lightening.
. There was a long pause.” the waiting girl repeated. And he had been such a gentleman.” She smiled. Being careful not to awaken her sleeping roommate she tiptoed across the room. “Oh my God. How exciting it was to be out with one of the world's leading archaeologists. Do you think that we could do it again?” Christy could hardly hold in her excitement. “My curfew at the dorm is midnight. It made the evening feel somewhat colder as Randal opened the passenger side of the car. and now Christy was.” He reached his hand out to her mouth. “Remember.. all the while thinking about the wonderful evening she had had. “Oh I'd love to Prof.” The swirling wind met the couple as they drove up to Christy's dormitory. look at how late it is. “I'm so glad that you did Christy. Come on. Professor Pfeiffer. disappearing into the darkness of the huge lobby. On impulse.. I'll smooth things over with your dean. said goodnight. how her life was changing! Once she had gotten to her bed. I've got to get back before I get in trouble. then turned entering the building.” The excited brunette corrected herself. “Okay. They hurried up to the door. “Don't worry Christy.” Randal calmed her down. “I really did have a wonderful evening. I asked you to call me Randal. Christy reached out and kissed the surprised archaeologist on the cheek. At that moment Christy gazed up at the clock on Randal’s wall. Randal escorting his newfound friend to the front of the large red brick building.” The clock read three o'clock. Boy. Randal. An excitement filled the excited young brunette as she entered her room. the still mesmerized young .98 Randal was aware of it.Randal” They stared into each other’s eyes for a moment.I mean. This was the first time Christy had spent a whole evening with a man and had not had overtures toward sex made to her at some point. I'll drive you home. What followed was an awkward moment between the newly found friends.. “I would like to thank you for a wonderful evening.
she noticed something on the floor next to her bed.” Seeing that her friend was truly upset. “Christy. Christy finally calmed down. “Valerie. The frightened young girl pointed to the hideous flower arrangement. He's found me. She was overcome with apprehension and fear. “If I see that bastard. Mixed emotions eating away at her into the early hours of the morning.99 woman flipped through the darkness and turned on her reading light. Valerie held on tight to her shaken friend.” she said gently rocking Christy in her arms. It’s my ex. I'll give him a piece of my mind! He won't fuck with me!” Heeding the words of her friend.” Christy stared at her in disbelief. Tripping through the darkness of her room. Valerie continued trying to comfort her sobbing young friend. He can't keep harassing you. They fell into each other’s arms and Christy began to cry. wake up. from sheer exhaustion. Something was wrong. “It's going to be all right. Those flowers weren't there when I went to sleep!” The realization that someone had entered the room while the young woman was sleeping hit both girls. “Valerie. “I don't know where they came from. fell into a semiconscious state. her voice shaking as she spoke. “You don't understand Val. who brought those flowers?” “Flowers?” the puzzled young woman said trying to focus through the darkness.” she said as she shook the sleeping girl. making a noise like no earthly sound. “Honest. “What is it?” Valerie said. There was a hideous arrangement of dead roses. Christy finally. The wind whistled through the trees outside her window. the frightened young woman made her way to her sleeping roommate. with droopy pale green leaves clinging to the twisted thorny stems. They were black and discolored. she knew that Si had found her. Valerie stared at the black roses.” Valerie looked Christy straight in the eye. terribly wrong! Even without reading the note attached to the side of the vase. She didn't know whether to be angry or scared. Christy. To her horror. If he keeps bothering you we'll just have him arrested. still half asleep. and the darkness . it's just a stupid juvenile stunt.
dizzily sending her into a deep. The thoughts of the evening swirled through her head. sleep was what Christy needed. . How could such a perfect evening end in such a terrible way? Maybe the morning would give new meaning to the events of the night before.100 of the night slowly crept into her room. oblivious sleep. But for now.
Si.” “Well you'd better get used to it. thoughts of what she would say to him playing over and over inside her head. Christy was early for her meeting with Si. you'd just better come clean with me and tell me the truth. “Si. A tear formed in his eye.” The surprised look left Si's face. damn it.” “Like hell you don't! Don't play dumb with me. because there’s no way I'll ever get back together with you!” After those words sunk in. I was the one who sent the flowers.” Christy’s eyes seared through Si’s with the intensity of a raging furnace. she pondered how she would approach him. “Hi Baby. I know you too well. all right. she had to get him out of her life. I don't know what you’re talking about. the expression on Si's face changed to one of sadness. It was time to put him in his place. Even though deep down inside she still feared him and what he stood for.” She tensed up and jerked away from his grasp. . I sure have missed you. Thoughts of him sending her the arrangement of dead roses had disrupted her psyche all morning. “All right.101 CHAPTER 10 Sunlight was bursting through the cypress trees fronting the student union building. “But Baby. “I know you sent the flowers. As the young brunette waited. How dare you touch me after sending me those dead roses?” “What? Christy. get your hands off of me. I still love you!” It was ten after eleven. He threw his arms around her and in a very friendly voice greeted her. I can't stand seeing you with another man. Once she confronted him she would have to take control of the situation. never showing any fear or else he would have her in his control as he had done so many times in their short relationship. But I was pissed off. Christy was so deep in concentration she failed to notice that her ex was standing directly behind her.
Christy screamed out. I know that I've screwed up our relationship.” After sitting down. When he looked like this. “Si.” He was trying to take control back from her through sympathy.” Si now started to cry openly.102 “Well you have a fine way of showing it. let’s go over to that bench and talk about it. I don't want you to kill yourself. “Please Christy. anyway. Si didn't give Christy a chance to talk first. “Si. Maybe the world would be better off without me. not ever!” “Then I guess I have no choice. I can't live without you. I changed. “Christy.” “Then there’s a chance that you'll come back to me?” Putting her hand gently on her ex-husband’s hand Christy . he reminded her of a helpless puppy.” “Si. I don't love you any more. any time. keep your voice down. “Christy. And I want you to just leave me alone. I would rather return to you because I love you. I…I don't think that I can live without you. then I have nothing left to live for. but when I lost you. Will you at least kiss me good-bye?” He was weeping out loud now. Dead roses and all.” “Then you'll come back to me?” A look of hope came back into his face. waiting to die in the pound. A look of total desperation. don't pressure me! If I come back to you. are you listening? I said NO. If you don't come back to me. when he got like this she couldn't help but be sympathetic. we can't. I won't go with you anywhere. “Si. Tears welled in Christy's eyes. Si was taking back control of the conversation. I don't want you back. Not now. Can't we go somewhere a little more private?” “No Si.” Si began sobbing in heavy breaths. I don't want to come back to you because you threatened to kill yourself.” There was a short pause. Like so many times before. settle down. don't start that crying stuff with me. just give me one more chance. like so many times before. Realizing she was going to have to take control of the situation. “Si. people are starting to stare at us. No matter how hard Christy tried to be toward him. It won't work any more!” “Christy.
she was stuck. I know.103 replied. I'll give you my number. “Now Si.” Once again. Not detoured. to attend a class that she didn't have. “Well. I've got classes and I have to study tonight.” Si interrupted. You know that. I can't go today. She thought for a minute.” Si’s look was one of begging. Christy didn't love him any more. it’s just that I love you so much. When would this all end? She had no idea. what are you doing this evening? Can we go get a drink somewhere?” “No Si. “Just let it happen. don't you?” Christy didn't answer. I've really got to go. “Look Si. I promise!” Christy had lost total control of the conversation. “Perhaps when I get home I'll give you a call. “Christy. that's none of your business. Christy repeated herself. he's just a friend of mine!” Deciding not to test her patience any further he backed off. Si repeated himself. I really don't mean to get into your way. don't pressure me. like so many times before. Just as friends. in a rush.” she said with surrender in her voice. Okay?” “Okay. Si continued. All she knew was that she needed someone to talk to. Si had triumphed over Christy. just call me. I don't mean to pressure you. But she didn't want him to kill himself either. I would never do anything to hurt you. Remember school? That's the whole reason that I'm here. “You know that. okay.” Christy reached for a reason to leave. It’s just that I care about you so much. Bye!” She hurried off. But if you must know. Here. She reluctantly took the number from him. I've got to go now. don't you?” “Yes Si. Then completely out of the blue: “What about this guy you were with last night? Is it something serious?” “Si. “Would you go out with me then?” Before she could answer he added. “I'm staying in Baton Rouge with some friends. And I miss you!” Before Christy could say another word. Why had she let him persuade her again? Even though she didn't want to see him again. Randal! She needed to talk to Randal! . “Just as friends.
How about then? We can get together and turn it into an early dinner. not really. I've got a problem and I need someone to talk to. Randal. no answer. But I should be free about four-thirty or five. How about that?” “That would be nice.” Her concerned friend responded. tell me about it.” “I'll be waiting..” Silence filled the receiver.104 Finding her way to the closest phone. Gazing in wonder at the cypress trees. “Christy. She reached the hotel switchboard. Randal. Spanish moss .” “Christy.” “Of course we can. there is something wrong.” After saying their good-byes Christy placed her receiver down in its cradle. Christy decided to try to call her new friend. Tearing through her purse for his number the desperate girl removed a folded piece of paper from her purse and frantically began to dial the number on it. I've got a meeting at the university. then a ringing tone. how are you? It’s so good to hear from you.” “Then I'll pick you up at your dormitory about four-thirty or five. Let’s see. Perhaps he would be in his room.and Randal?” “What?” “Thanks. this is Christy.” There was a brief pause. may I help you?” “Professor Pfeiffer’s room please. “Not on the phone.. Is there anyway we could get together? I really need a shoulder to cry on. “Thank you for calling the Bellmont.” “Well. She was starting to despair when a loud click came across the receiver.” There was a long pause. Christy decided not to go back to the dorm until later as not to take a chance on running into her estranged husband there.” It was him! “Randal. The phone rang twice. is something wrong?” “No. Randal detected that something was wrong. The confused brunette strolled around the campus after her phone call to Randal. “Hello. “Yes Randal. Then in a distressed voice the young woman spoke.
she began to remember sessions with her therapist. He was such a gentleman. there was always the chance that he might step over the edge. But there was something about him that seemed unstable to her. Though the threats of suicide were empty ones. Tossing another pebble into the water. she momentarily forgot about her many troubles. but his strange control over her kept her just within his grasp. thoughts of her new friend swam through her head as she watched the ripples dance rhythmically back toward her. as if nothing in this world could harm her. This wasn't the first time Si had threatened to commit suicide. And she didn't want that on her conscience. She smiled to herself. Even though just knowing him for a short while. thoughts of her relentless ex drifted to thoughts of Randal. intelligent. she was starting to get even stronger feelings toward him. Roberts had told her that the threats were just used as a means for Si to get his way. he had never made an actual attempt on his own life. In fact he had done it many times over the course of their short relationship. Even though hardened by dedication to his life’s calling. the young woman began skipping rocks across the still waters. worldly. she felt she might be falling in love with him. Coming upon a pond at the edge of the campus. Dr. And why not? He possessed all the qualities she ever wanted in a man. Besides all of that he was very good looking. And an even temper that allowed him the maturity to deal with any kind of situation. As the afternoon droned on. In fact. like no other man she had ever met. She had long since fallen out of love with him. Not even someone so dangerous as Si Mehri’! Christy liked him a lot. he had gentleness about him. The smells of honey suckle and freshly cut grass permeated the air as the young woman strolled the campus in search for calm. He was of gentle nature.105 and evergreens silhouetted by the blue skies and puffy clouds. articulate and accomplished in his life’s quest. When she was around him she felt so safe. His piercing blue eyes looked straight into her soul. Sounds of ducks quacking as they played gracefully in the water across the pond caught her . for though he had threatened to do it many times.
She looked back down at the ripples in the water cutting into the reflections of the trees that stood so majestically behind her. Any signs of sadness had left his face as well as his manner. She made up her mind to go to a lawyer the next day and see what she . driven by fear and adrenaline. Not knowing what to do. Why couldn't he just leave her alone? This had to stop. “Besides. Jumping up and spinning around reflexively the young woman stood face to face with her tormentor. She broke away and started to run. it’s none of your business if I have a class or not.” His eyes looked at her in a malevolent manner. Si. “Need any help. “A divorce! You want a divorce? Well. “I thought you had a class to go to?” you had a he said in a gruff voice. “Don't ever sneak up on me like that again.” She was breathing hard from the combination of surprise and fear. but it is my business. I want a divorce. I mean it!” Her eyes pierced his like daggers. ma'am?” came a male voice from the gathering crowd. That's a fact that haunts me every day of my life. “Let go of me. “Let go!” He loosened his grasp on her. an almost evil look. The young brunette smiled as she watched God’s nature in action. While the ripples leveled out chills ran up and down Christy’s spine as she noticed the reflection of Si Mehri’ standing just behind her. Christy began to cry uncontrollably. Si. the brunette followed her instincts. Do you understand that? I want a divorce!” She stood back bracing for his reaction.106 attention. This just had to stop. Or have you forgotten that?” “No. love. I'm your husband. But I'll tell you one thing: I don't love you any more. finally letting go. not stopping until she got to her dorm. I haven't forgotten that. A crowd was starting to gather around them. Her breathing became extra hard now. I won't give you one! What do you think about that! I won't give you one Goddamnit!” The angry young man grabbed his fighting wife by the wrist. “Oh. Christy looked at Si.
. but as if it emanated from his soul. It was a golden flower reaching out to the sky. She couldn't tell but the surrounding rocks and hard ground gave her the feeling that she must be on a mountain. not like the reflection off of the burning old man. the young brunette turned her attention to it. When Si’s hand came in contact with the old mans the old man suddenly burst into flames. Off to her right stood an old man. He had a calmness about him that seemed to set Christy at ease. Gentle in appearance. and were fixed on an object growing from the ground. Lying back on her bed. Suddenly a horrifying laughter filled the air. “Now who will you turn to?” He suddenly broke out into a boisterous.. Its appearance was that of a sword. perhaps she could find out how she had gotten to this isolated sanctum. It came from somewhere behind her. Noticing a movement in the corner of her eyes. His eyes exuberated the innocence of youth. Si Mehri’ reached out his hand to the old man as if seeking to shake hands.. evil laughter. she began to cry even harder about her hopeless situation. Si bolted around as if accosted by some unseen force. She stood in a quandary wondering how she had gotten to this remote place. Si's eyes glared in absolute hatred as he watched the child. crying and crying until she cried herself to sleep. There kneeling on the ground slightly behind him was a child. “God is dead. with white hair and a long white beard. He had an evil aura about him. She turned to speak to him. surrounded by fog. The fog cleared as the malevolent figure moved forward toward the shaking brunette.107 could do about getting a divorce. Turning to see the source of the laughter Christy was startled by the appearance of Si. malevolent in appearance. inhuman in nature. Si then turned and faced Christy with fiery eyes of red. and sinister in intent. She was caught by surprise as he walked right past her as if he hadn't seen her and approached the old man just to the right of Christy. burning rapidly into an unrecognizable lump of coal. Christy stood alone.” He said talking in a mocking sadness.
“So you dare to come into my domain to face me!” The child didn't answer, he just continued to stare at the flower. “Lamb of God, I come to destroy you!” Si screamed in the high tone of a crazed banshee. Reaching for the scabbard on his side, Si withdrew a long sword with black onyx handles. He raised the sword with its blade of black steel that shined as if from Hell itself ready to strike the innocent young child down. Christy screamed at the child to defend himself. He just looked back up at her with a sad smile. “Oh, but for the touch of an angel.” He replied as the sword came swooping down. She covered her eyes to conceal the carnage that was about to take place. Christy was befallen by total silence. No swoosh of a sword, no sound of severed flesh, just silence. She quickly opened her eyes to realize that she stood alone in complete darkness in the middle of a dark forest. Around her, barely visible stood tall baron trees and thick thorn bushes. The eerie glow that illuminated them didn't come from a moon, but from some hellish source not visible to her limited human eyesight. In the distance there was a faint light. “A light,” she thought, maybe I can get some help for that poor little boy… Taking off in a dead run, she headed for the light that lay in the distance. As she got closer, the distant light transformed into a small cottage tucked away in the middle of the wildly grown thicket of the deep inner forest. The stucco little pale cottage was of such proportions that it reminded Christy of childhood stories like Hansel and Gretel, and Snow White and the seven dwarfs. She rushed to the front door and began to bang on it uncontrollably. Banging and banging on the tiny wooden door until she deduced that no one was inside of the humble abode, she decided to enter. Cautiously the young brunette opened the door to the little house. “Is any one home?” She spoke loudly. There was no answer. She entered slowly, closing the door behind her. Before her lay a room with tiny hand crafted furnishings scaled down to the size of children. A long table centered the tiny room with a little
cupboard containing small china plates and saucers. Christy felt as if she were Alice in her own wonderland. Exhausted, she sat in one of the tiny chairs that was at the end of the long table, laid her head down and rested. Perhaps she would be safe here for the time being. Christy had just laid her head down for a minute when a loud noise startled her out of her semi-conscious state. It was the sound of some one clearing his throat. Lifting up her head she noticed that sitting all around the table in front of her were nine little children. They weren't normal little children; they lacked the innocence of a child. All had pointed teeth and rust colored skin. Christy felt uneasy at the stares from the little creatures that sat at the table with her. They all were focused on her with the expressions of wild, rabid animals, waiting for the kill of their trapped quarry. In their tiny hands were little forks and knives. They began to bang on the table in unison with the tiny utensils, banging loudly until they reached a feverish pitch. The sounds were so loud that Christy cupped her hands over her ears, afraid that if the sounds got any louder, they would burst her eardrums. The frightened young woman had the idea that they were hungry and expected her to feed them. She also had the idea that if she didn't feed them she would become their unholy repast. They all had the appearance of flesh eating ghouls with sunken eyes and devilish grins. Having the urge to scream, she dared not, fearing that she might invoke them to attack her like a pack of wild dogs. Suddenly, taking her attention off of the hellish children the frightened brunette noticed a large covered platter in the center of the table. She couldn't discern whether the platter had appeared or if she just hadn't noticed it from the fright of the horrid spectacle of the children that sat before her. She was so scared and confused! The child that had cleared its throat was the one that seemed to be the leader. Without a sound he reached over to the platter and removed the domed lid that covered it. She stared in horror at the contents of the platter. Piled high on the platter were blood soaked human fetuses!
At the same time, the ghoulish children noticed the platter and attacked it feverishly, fighting each other in order to be the first to feast upon the bloody meal. Christy looked on in shock as one of the children bit the head off of one of the fetuses. The others were decapitating the remainder of the unborn babies, tearing off little arms and legs as they ate in a ravenous, bloodthirsty frenzy. Crimson streams ran from the corners of the little ghoul’s mouths as they tore into the unborn human flesh that lay on the platter at the end of the long table just in front of the terrified brunette. Christy tried to scream but no noise came out of her mouth. The devilish eating frenzy didn't take long. Before the horrified young woman realized it, the ghouls were fighting over the last fetus! Loud pounding noises from the struggle reverberated inside of Christy's head. Fear mounted in the young woman as she felt her heart beating in her throat, beating louder and louder until it felt like it were going to burst. Deep inside, she feared that after the last fetus was eaten, the pack of wild ghouls would turn on her. Somewhere in the distance, she could hear her name being repeated over and over. Christy...Christy...Christy... Everything before her began to fade into an empty nothingness. “Christy...Christy...Christy...” She continued hearing her name being repeated as the pounding of her heart changed into distinct knocks on a wooden door. Startled and disoriented Christy jumped up from her dormitory bed. “Christy...Christy...are you all right?” came the voice from the other side of her door. It was Tina, one of her fellow students that lived in one of the rooms at the end of the hallway. Wiping the sweat from her face Christy realized that she had been having a nightmare. “Yes, I'm alright,” she answered as she opened her door. “Christy, there’s a gentleman waiting downstairs for you.” Still groggy, the young woman glanced up at the digital clock up on her wall. It was five o’ clock! Randal was here to pick her up. “Tell him I'll be right down.” Christy said as she shut the door.
She was a mess, clothes wrinkled, sweat covering her body and hair all knotted from lying on it. Within twelve minutes the disheveled young brunette had showered, put on her clothes and makeup and was out the door rushing down the stairs to her waiting friend. “Randal, I'm so sorry, I must have fallen asleep. Have you been waiting long?” “No, I haven't been waiting very long. Are you ready to go?” “You bet,” she said, grabbing his arm and leading him out the front of the building. “Where would you like to go?” Randal asked as they approached his car. “I don't care.” She answered “I just need to get out of here. Let’s just get into the car and drive. We can decide where to go once we're on the road.” Christy guided Randal through the maze of roads leading to the interstate and out of Baton Rouge. They drove in silence for a while. Finally Randal could no longer handle the suspense. “Now, what seems to be the problem, Christy?” The young woman thought for a moment, not knowing how to begin. After taking a deep breath she spoke. “It's my ex, Si.” She began telling him the whole story. He listened intently as the shaken girl told the story of her past life up to the present and the dead roses from the night before. “He just won't leave me alone,” she said sobbing. “He follows me every where I go. He's probably following us right now.” she said as she turned to look out of the rear of Randal’s vehicle. She continued, telling about the confrontation earlier in the day and began to get hysterical. “He just won't quit, I don't know what I'm going to do. I just don't...” Drawn to tears the young woman began crying out loud. “Calm down, Christy. There’s no need to cry. Perhaps he just doesn't know how you feel.” “Doesn’t know how I feel?” she snapped back. “Randal, haven't you been listening? I've told him over and over how I feel. He just won't listen.” Randal reached over and touched the sobbing girl’s hand.
“Christy, he's still in love with you, some time it takes time to get over such things.” “Time? How much time does it take? I can't handle it anymore, I just can't handle it!” Christy began shaking uncontrollably and crying out loud again. “Why can't he leave me alone? Why can't he just leave me alone?” Tears ran down her face and she pulled her hands over her eyes. “Christy, calm down, calm down. Would you like for me to talk to him?” Randal reached over and stroked her hair in a loving way. She responded by moving over in the car seat next to him. “Oh, would you talk to him?” But then she pondered on Randal’s offer for a while. “No, that wouldn't work. Si thinks you are some kind of boyfriend. He would just get mad and try to hurt you too!” “Christy, let me take my chances. Maybe I can talk some sense into him.” Christy thought for a moment. “Oh Randal, you’re such a good friend.” “Does that mean you'll let me help you?” her concerned friend asked. With a tear of hope in her eyes, she agreed. “That's my girl" He reached over and placed a gentle kiss on her cheek. "Now, how about a little bite to eat when we get back to Baton Rouge, Ms. Summers?” “Don't mind if I do, Professor...Randal.” The two began to laugh, lightening the tenseness of the previous moments. As the car raced back towards the state’s capitol, the conversation shifted to more pleasant subjects. Christy felt as if a great weight had been lifted off of her shoulders, even though deep in her stomach she felt the apprehension of Randal’s meeting with Siafold Mehri’. Si might not like a third person getting involved with his situation. Especially since he thought Randal was some kind of romantic relation of his estranged wife. This bothered her, but for now Randal’s companionship was enough to ease Christy's worried mind. Randal was not a
but perhaps some day. The next morning found the birds outside singing joyously the praises of the newborn day.113 romantic relation. setting up a meeting in the morning with him. A quick shower and make-up job and she was out the door and on her way to meet with Randal. This was a very special day and he was taking no chances. which he had brought. She was careful not to mention that Randal would be there. On this morning he would arrive early to the park wanting to make sure everything was perfect for his meeting with his lovely wife. Then beside it placed a bottle of wine in a small ice chest. overlooking the pond that bordered the park. She could only hope! After a nice dinner back in Baton Rouge. For the first time. “She finally realizes she needs me as well as loves me. he was bound and determined to make a lasting impression! “Christy's finally come to her senses. He carefully laid a blanket onto the ground. live ones this time. But she was too busy to listen to the details on this morning. Christy dressed for the fateful day. that might come to pass. Pfeiffer dropped Christy back off at her dorm room. That night she had the best sleep she had had in weeks. placing a picnic basket on it. Jumping out of her bed early. Si pulled into a parking space. Stopping by the local florist to pick up an arrangement of roses.” he thought as he smiled to himself. she felt good about things. flying to the other end of the pond. in a long while. as Si got out of his vehicle. In the meantime. Maybe Christy's long running nightmare was about to come to an end. and maybe soon. A group of ducks fluttered out of the water. She immediately bolted upstairs and called the number that Si had given her. She could barely hear the radio's news broadcast. hot summer was finally over. Siafold Mehri’ had gotten up early also. the cooling fall weather seeming to signify that the long.” he thought to himself as his black mustang made its way across town to the park at the edge of the LSU campus. Blue skies were dotted with puffy white clouds. For this was the day he would be getting . something about the latest devastating earthquake in some remote corner of the world.
I would like for you to meet Randal Pfeiffer. She cleared her throat. Christy?” Si asked in puzzlement. get the fuck out of here before I start kicking your ass again!” “Stop it. “Si. wasn't going to punch him back. shielding her friend from Si's punches. this wasn't such a good idea. but he wasn't listening. He was like a wild animal. but when Si went to punch him again. I should have come here by myself. and motioned toward Randal. “Well you'd better damn well start fighting!” the dark haired young man said as he broke away from Pfeiffer's grasp. the dark haired man without warning swung and hit the unsuspecting professor right on the cheek. "So you’re the one who's been screwing my wife!" The punch completely caught Randal by surprise.” Si's face quickly transformed from a smile into an angry scowl. After throwing a punch that sent him off balance. Randal fell back into a defensive posture.” “Yeah asshole. Finally Christy managed to get between the men. brown haired. Ten-thirty finally arrived as well as Christy Summers. bearded man with intense eyes that was walking up with her. content with only blocking the young man’s wild punches. Randal spun Si around and put him into a full nelson. So happy to see his young bride. “Si. Pfeiffer ducked another blow and as he was moving out of the way Mehri’ caught him with a kick to the groin.” Randal said emphatically. “I didn't come here to fight you. Si continued to swing when he saw that his adversary. “Maybe you should go. Christy was stunned at the sudden violence and screamed for Si to stop.” . As he reached out to embrace her. she tensed up. Randal. As Randal reached out to shake Si's hand. Si!” The bewildered girl turned back to Pfeiffer. just stop it!” She turned to Randal. “What's the matter. I'll just try to talk to him by myself.114 back together with his wife. Si didn't notice the tall. “Randal. But I really do appreciate you trying to help.
“Si. “I'll be okay. He looked down toward the ground. if you think you'll be alright. I just can't stand the thought of my wife seeing another man.115 Randal looked at her. The once fierce look that was on his face just seconds earlier had been replaced with a pitiful. “I'll go. I'll kill you!” Christy spun around.” Tears of regret began to trickle down Si's cheeks. He hadn't expected to get into a fight.” Si quickly added. I'm going to finish talking to you for once in my life without you interrupting!” She glared at him defiantly. His lip was bleeding from his encounter with Si. “That's enough. “I can't believe how much of a jerk you are!” “But. And you had to act like some kind of a thug!” The forcefulness in her voice had his attention.” Si interrupted. I don't even think that we can be friends. I told you he's just my friend! And at this moment a much better friend than you have been.” he said in a protective voice. like a child does when he's been caught doing something wrong. He wiped away the blood from his lip as he entered his car. I don't love you any more..” “Si. “That's right. Si!” She grabbed his hand leading him away from Randal’s blind side. Randal Pfeiffer made his way to his car. We mix like water and oil. And with the way you've been acting. if you come around me or my wife again.” “But they say opposites attract. He had just come as Christy's friend hoping to ease the tensions. snorting like a wild bull. with anger and fury in his eyes. you bastard. I asked him to come along because I thought he could help me talk to you. . Si was breathing hard..” All the fight was out of Si by now. sad expression. “Randal is just a friend of mine. “But nothing. timid. Christy was beginning to speak to her angry husband. Do us a favor. we just don't get along. Fuck you. As Randal drove away. Randal then shot a look of caution at Mehri’ and turned to leave...” She said with a look of remorse in her eyes. “I'm sorry Christy. “Si.and just get out of my life.
Don't you remember the things you put me through? The pure hell you put me through!” Si was surprised at Christy's use of the word. And if you still care about me.” Si looked into her eyes with a solemn look. To help me break up with you? Si. I've really changed. Christy. “You thought he came to what. we can still be friends. “Is there any thing I can do?” he asked with sad puppy eyes. He thought for a while and then looked back. you broke us up. then looked back at her. I thought he came to.” . Si.” “No. Si. She turned and offered him her cheek.” “Please. But I've changed.” “Baby. “Could I at least have a good-bye kiss?” She nodded in the affirmative. But things have changed.116 “Si. “Si. You have no one to blame but yourself. “After we become friends again. “Give me another chance. I took a long hard look at my life. even a little bit.” Her eyes were unflinching. I just need a little time away from you. “Just let go. don't start that again. He reached out to kiss her on the mouth.” “I know Christy. we once were friends. Si. That was the closest to cursing he had ever heard from her.” Silence overtook the young man’s persuasiveness. After you left me. all I can do is tell you I'm sorry. I've even begun attending church!” “That's nice.” Siafold Mehri’ looked away to a distant place. you'll just let go.. “Can I walk you to your room?” “No. and at one time I loved you.” Si began to choke on his words. And I didn't like what I saw. There are things about us that we just can't accept about each other. give me another chance.. “You. I know what I've put you through. Si. A long time ago. I need some time to myself. you already broke us up. could you ever love me?” “Si. I'm happy for you. just to be your friend?” Christy pondered for a moment on Si’s latest request.
Si knew better than to try to follow. Autumn leaves ruffled in the wind about her as she walked." He yelled as she got further away. "If you ever need me.” she thought to herself. never looking back. continuing to walk away. As the pretty young brunette walked solemnly toward her dormitory building the north wind started to blow through her wild hair. Coldness numbed her body. It was beginning to turn cold. “Another day. but inside it was even more numbing.” . She made no attempt to answer him. “Perhaps another day. I'll be there for you.117 Before he could say another word she turned and walked away from him. Christy tugged her jacket tightly around her as she turned the corner of East College Boulevard.
. had called her. She nervously dialed the number to Professor Pfeiffer's room. Professor Pfeiffer. saying that this invasion is a territorial dispute. “Professor Pfeiffer. dictator of the small Middle Eastern country of Shahan-Azi.” As Christy was getting ready for the coming day.118 CHAPTER 11 Christy was awakened early the next morning with the message: Randal Pfeiffer called last night about nine o’ clock. “would you consider having lunch with me today? There is a matter that I'd like to discuss with you... an earthquake registering a six on the Richter scale has been reported from Venezuela. “Ali Al Hassam. Once she was ready for the day’s classes. or were they just being reported on a more regular basis due to modern technology? She had to wonder. then a click. In the end there will be increasing reports of wars. who is considered a deity by his people. Christy Summers! He might even be interested in her.” . The chill of the early morning grabbed the young woman’s feet as she entered the bathroom... her thoughts turned from those of the previous evening’s nightmares and biblical prophesy to those of her new found friend. There was the buzz of a ring. Was it that they were happening more frequently now. Please return his call in the A. her thoughts drifted with the news’ reports of disaster. The radio that kept her company on many such mornings was blaring the latest news. her idol. earthquakes. and should not be considered as a threat to any other country in the region.could the signs signifying the end of time be happening? Surely these kinds of events had been happening quite often since the time of the bible. has called for restraint from other neighboring countries. it’s Christy. Hassam. Reports are sketchy at this time. has sent troops into the neighboring country of Juid.M.” It was him. “Hello... In other news. you wanted me to call you?” “I sure did Christy.” he answered in a friendly tone. famine.
Besides. “Christy. After all.” She lied. okay?” Without even waiting for a response she hung the phone up. Christy was ecstatic to say the least! She had feared that after the confrontation with Si. much less ask her out to lunch! On her way out. I believe I can think of somewhere we can go.119 She suddenly felt weak at her knees. Christy rushed to the switchboard to answer the phone. I'm new to this area and am not yet acquainted with the better eating establishments. it was only one history class and the man she was meeting was one of the utmost authorities on religious history in the world. “Darn. a voice rang out. I’m late for class. It was Si! Glancing at the clock above the desk.” she said with the exuberance of a little girl. shrugging off any other arguments against her meeting with Professor Pfeiffer. I've got to go. An all too familiar voice responded on the other end of the line. No matter. Professor Pfeiffer might never want to see her again. the giddy young woman remembered her history class. Her heart sank.” “Oh. Christy became so excited at the prospect of having lunch with her mentor that she completely forgot about her Religious History class. telephone!” It was the voice of Mrs. “Si. “I hope you know a nice place to go. the receptionist at the front desk. she realized that it was just five minutes before Professor Pfeiffer was to meet her in front of the dorm. she was meeting with the most interesting man she had ever met. She then darted through the lobby. “Hello. look. Newman. “Then I'll pick you up around eleven-thirty?” “That would be great.” she answered. “I'll call you later.” she thought to herself. After very little consideration. through the outside door and onto the front stairway to a .” she answered trying to conceal the growing feeling of exhilaration in her voice. “Why I'd love to. This meeting would probably be beneficial one day to her chosen field she told herself. she had a big crush on him! As she made her way through the front lobby of her dormitory. she decided to cut the class.” Saying their good-byes Christy and Randal hung up.
“In a few days. opting to leave early to avoid a possible confrontation with Si. “Christy.” . We expect over forty million people to view it by the tour’s end. It resembled a country side restaurant like what you'd find in the south of France. Randal was careful not to reveal the reason for his invitation until lunch was about over. “Are you hungry?” he asked her.” Her eyes got wide with wonder. artifacts from my past expeditions will start arriving in Baton Rouge from the museum in Jerusalem. and Christy with her mounting anticipation about the reason for their meeting. “Starved. After being seated. It will be the largest mobile exhibit of religious artifacts to ever go on tour. “Have you been waiting long?” “I've just arrived. Both seemed in very good spirits.120 waiting Professor Pfeiffer. Randal with his secret purpose for the rendezvous. flowered wallpaper done in pale pinks and greens. situated on the outskirts of Baton Rouge. The destination: LaRuth’s restaurant.” answered the bearded man. This endeavor will be one of the greatest tasks I as an expert on religious archaeology will ever undertake. LaRuth’s was the perfect setting for romantic dinners by night or business lunches by day.” she replied as she herded him toward his car. I have wanted to do this for a long time. tables with red checkered tablecloths. they ordered lunch and talked for a while before the meal was brought out to their table. Randal and Christy arrived at LaRuth’s at about a quarter past noon. Getting into his car. Outside the quaint building the grounds were landscaped with a myriad of flowers and plants giving it the appeal of a fantasy world of spring-like colors. rural French restaurant. LaRuth’s was a scenic. Inside simple decor. the couple disappeared into the noontime traffic congestion of Baton Rouge. placed symmetrically in the middle of a large dining area decorated with simple patterned. here in Baton Rouge that will later tour the country. It will be a culmination of a lifetime of dreams. the reason that I asked you here is to make a proposition. I'm setting up a major exhibit.
” “Just say yes. Randal drove Christy back to her dorm and they said their good-byes. making plans to meet in two days to discuss the matter at hand.. it all sounds so exciting but. This was the type of opportunity she had dreamed about all of her life. Christy cleared the lump from her throat. Randal. it sounds very exciting. Your job will consist of making sure the plans are followed to the letter.” “Christy. I'm flattered. if it’s school you’re worried about. either. I've seen your enthusiasm and I think that you'd do an excellent job. but I don't.. When Christy got up to her room.” Christy about fell out of her seat. The chance to work in .” “Don't say no. a project of these proportions will need a project coordinator.” Randal’s stare was poignant and unrelenting.121 Christy sat there spellbound.” The conversation ended on that note. she was about to explode from the adrenaline that was pumping through her. really I am.I'll just need time to think about it. supplies and anything else required to make sure this project comes in on time and under budget. I've talked to your dean and it will be credited toward your degree if you take on this enormous responsibility.” “That’s good enough. I’ll let you know. All the plans are laid out.” “Before you say no.. I would like for you to take the job.” “Randal. You'll be responsible for payrolls.” Christy sat with a lump in her throat barely able to choke out the words. “It's just that this is all so sudden. “Me? I've never done anything like this before. fascinated by the idea of such a thing. “I don’t know what to say. let me explain something.. “That's nice. I've never done anything like this before. She knew what her answer would be already. I've gone over the plans with architects... Can you let me know something in a couple of days?” “Yes Randal. construction crews and other experts that deal with these types of projects.
Through all of the excitement and hard work. Flocks of reporters from all over the world would swarm around the crew of what would become known as the ‘Lost Books of the Qumran exhibit. After a hard day’s work on the exhibit. the occupant sitting. They had just gone over some blueprints for one of the chambers of the . fuming mad at the prospect of his estranged wife seeing another man. Inside the vehicle sat a disgruntled Si Mehri’. Christy and Randal became close. a feeling of history being made and Christy was absorbed right in the middle of it. In the weeks to come. hand in hand with one of the foremost experts on the field of theology in the world. Randal. All of the late dinners and endless hours together had turned her head and created a bond between the young lady and the distinguished professor. she was leaning toward him in the romantic tense! It was the end of September. and a handful of workers and administrators would embark on the most ambitious project in the history of religious archaeology. And if the truth was to be told. Even though Randal had never really shown a romantic interest in her. and eventually the world a chance to see what. up to this point had been restricted to the elite in the world of religious archaeology. Once finished.122 her chosen field. Christy's vision was becoming blinded by feelings of love. Her answer was yes! She was so overjoyed and naturally intoxicated with the prospects of her new job that she had failed to notice the jet black mustang parked just around the side of her dormitory after Randal had dropped her off.’ There was a feeling like electricity in the air. That vehicle would be a regular fixture at Christy's dorm for the next few days. quite close indeed! The young woman’s feelings had grown beyond just a professional relationship. planning… In the meantime Christy. waiting. she relished the thought of working with a man of Professor Pfeiffer’s stature. Randal and Christy had just finished a late dinner and were relaxing in her suite at the Fountainbleau Hotel. this exhibit would give millions of ordinary people around the United States. the newspapers would tout this project as the most important exhibit to ever hit this country. sitting.
if things keep going according to schedule we should be finished by the middle to end of December. I just don't feel like being alone tonight. “I think the exhibit is coming along quite well. the Autumnal Equinox. are you alright?” She shook her head as if to dislodge some physical thought from its origin. a feeling of some sort of. It was getting quite late and Randal was about to leave. Reflexively. white as a sheet! Suddenly her knees got weak and she started to faint. he moved forward and caught his young friend before she hit the floor. “Please. “When do you think we will be opening the exhibit to the public?” “Well. Something about this day made Christy feel uneasy. don't leave me alone tonight!” The request caught the professor off guard.” An unexplained shiver ran down Christy's spine as she looked at the calendar. the Professor waited until she came to. September 22. promise me. he carried her in his arms to a waiting chair in the next room.. I feel like if you leave tonight something terrible is . Randal. Gallantly. then turned her attention back to him. “Just don't leave me alone tonight. trying to decipher it. “What's the matter?” he asked in a paternal tone.123 exhibit.” The professor looked puzzled. She was visibly shaken. holding her hand. There’s just something happening. don't you Christy?” “I think that we've made remarkable progress in the little time we've been working on the exhibit. tomorrow’s the twenty-second of September.. “I really don't know. I can't explain it!” Professor Pfeiffer studied the look in her face. “Christy what happened? One minute you seemed okay. Randal noticed the sudden shift in the young girl’s mood. “Christy. the next you’re scared to death!” “I can't explain it. grabbing his hand.evil!” She turned quickly. Sitting with her.” answered the eager young girl. “Look.
124 going to happen. “Thank you. Christy opened the door and there he stood. she knew better. Thinking that it must be Randal. You see. Randal. he took her into his arms and began to kiss her passionately. A balcony protruded from the sliding glass doors of her bedroom and overlooked the shadows of the Baton Rouge skyline. And tonight as she stayed in Randal's arms. Randal talked to her. Professor Pfeiffer tucked her into bed and made his way to the couch that was in the front room of the suite. you don't know how much this means to me!” She kissed him and tightened her grasp... She avoided his questions. The Autumnal Equinox meant more than she was willing to admit. During these days the nightmare of her relationship with Si had intensified. An eerie feeling that the nightmare she had tried to escape so many months ago. They talked until shortly after midnight. I'll stay. bathed in the moonlight of the late night Louisiana moon. The suite that Christy occupied had a bedroom. gently knocking against Christy's bedroom window putting her into a gentle alpha state of sleep. was about to start all over again. a rapping came upon the door that led to the front den.” The disturbed young lady threw her arms around her friend. Without a word. She yielded to his advances. He responded by . holy days of Satanism. comforting her. sobbing in gratitude. when she nodded off. But would you try to explain what's going on? I can't help if I don't know what's wrong. reassuring her that he would be there for her and see her through whatever ordeal she had to face. As she was just entering the first stages of REM sleep. she got out of her bed and proceeded to open the door. The wind had increased outside. begging him to stay. tired from the tasks of the previous day. she sensed danger. Inside.” Tears formed in her eyes. despite her fears about the Autumnal Equinox. content that his presence would make everything better. where he laid down and shortly fell into a deep sleep. den and a kitchenette. Much more! It was during this time of year that several of the strange occurrences had happened during her relationship with Si. “Christy. this was one of the high.
the brunette closed her eyes in ecstasy and leaned her head back gasping in short. Her yielding body stood naked before him. Gently. back up to her mouth. and she was shaking with anticipation. eyes closed. Pfeiffer then ran his tongue up from her quivering womanhood along her belly. begging him to take her. alternating with the gentle sucking of her warm lips. Their senses became intertwined into one. the lines in the face of Randal Pfeiffer . Something that felt artificial. Undoing her gown.125 picking her up in his muscular arms and carrying her back into her bedroom. His lips worked their way back up to her mouth crushing against her’s putting them into a spiritual as well as physical union. She so wanted this that nothing was going to make her stop. he began to kiss her. Her body began to gyrate as his kisses made their way deep into her psyche. She looked up in terrified surprise. leaving her breathless and excited beyond anything she had ever experienced before. Poised above her was the sight of Professor Pfeiffer ravaging her. His kisses became deeper. Randal exposed her breasts. This would be the second man in her life was to make love to her. dropping the delicate garment to the floor. She grabbed his hair. Consumed with passion. hard breaths. Then his kisses made their way down to her fertile womanhood. Christy laid back. the sharp pain of something too large trying to enter her orifice. taking every overpowering sensation in. his face contorted in an evil grimace. Her amorous friend ran his fingers softly down the length of her belly to her silky white thighs as he continued kissing her breasts. positioning his body in order to enter her. Suddenly a pain struck her. His tongue began darting in and out of her mouth competing with her’s in a gentle combat of rhythmic motion. the lines in his face started to change: to the frightened brunette’s horror. running his lips from her mouth along her shoulders and down to her breasts. Spasms of pure pleasure rushed throughout her body. laying her gently down onto her soft waiting bed. coming from some unknown source deep within her. Then as the horrified young woman watched. pulling his head to her and deep into her very soul. Christy melted back on the bed like a hot metal object sinking into new-fallen snow.
Christy started to notice another change in the being that was violating her. the winged gargoyle-like creature stood up from atop of its perch above the frightened girl. let me in. “Christy. “Christy please. leading to the balcony and the outside world. The shadow began to choke the life out of the scared. accompanied by its hellish screams. but a shadow that was in itself an evil. Scared. but his strength was too much for her. Rising up. Suddenly a quick burst of high wind shattered the glass doors. It screeched out an ungodly shriek and turned toward the sliding glass doors. breathing entity. living. There stood Randal Pfeiffer. she opened the door. the winged creature leapt toward the fragmented glass doors. “Christy. Christy didn't know what to believe at that moment with the events of the last few minutes fresh in her mind. sending splintered glass throughout the room. awakened by the uproar from the young woman's room. shaking and crying uncontrollably. quivering brunette. Before he could say a word. Shadows behind Si swirled and began to form a huge pair of black wings that unfolded from behind the unholy figure just above her in a slow deliberate motion! Stretching out its wings and reaching out with one of its claws toward the sky. shivering. He held on to her tightly. the frightened girl collapsed into his arms. Not just a shadow caused from the blockage of light. . just let me hear you say your alright. Carefully stepping through the broken glass. As the aberration of Si ravaged her. Its bat-like wings began to flap furiously as it disappeared into the dark Louisiana skies. are you alright?” The banging continued. the young woman had somehow positioned herself in the corner of the room and collapsed. She started to struggle. A menacing laughter that chilled Christy's blood to the bone. She was startled by a sudden banging on the door. The whole room became engulfed by a large shadow.126 transformed to the smiling malevolent face of Si Mehri’! Mehri’ jerked his head back in one quick motion and began to laugh.” The voice was that of Randal Pfeiffer.” The frightened young woman finally got up the courage to answer. trying to brake free from his iron grasp.
No broken glass.. the young brunette fell into the older man’s arms and they communicated in unspoken silence into the early hours of the morning. “It was just a bad dream. but you've got to believe me.” He gently pulled her head onto his shoulder. screaming. you have to understand. just a terrible nightmare. just come in and look at the glass all over the floor.. Christy broke free from his grasp. She now felt that there was someone there to help her make it through her living nightmare. Deep down inside. Randal reached out to her and took her into his arms.127 “Christy. “It wasn't a nightmare! And I'm not going nuts! Don't you understand. “I know it’s hard to believe.” Relieved. Everything in the room was in its place. holding her firmly in his arms. In fact the only object that was disturbed was the bed that the frightened young girl had been sleeping in. Randal wondered if perhaps Christy was . shaking and waiting for him to answer her. love. She related the whole hellish scene as Randal listened intently.” After saying that.but my instincts tell me that there's something more here than meets the eye. And I need help to stop him. Tears streamed down her face as she told of the seduction by the creature disguised as Randal.” he said as he stroked her hair gently. Of course I'll help you. I’m telling you! If you don't believe me. She sobbed uncontrollably as she told of the transformation into the winged creature from hell that had violated her. no sign of a struggle. she led the bewildered archaeologist into the room.my scientific mind doesn’t allow me to just jump in and believe in such things without studying them first. don’t you?” Christy broke down and began to cry uncontrollably. “You think I'm nuts. I'm not going nuts. Randal gazed at the young woman with a condescending look.. stroking her hair in a paternal manner.” She stood across from her concerned friend. I know it is. tell me what's wrong.. She waited for a response. After she finished. but I know it’s him. Christy began to tell her story of horrors about what had just happened to her. it’s Si? That monster is somehow causing all of this! I can't explain how. it’s Si! It’s Si. “Christy.
And if he should try to talk her into seeking professional help. As the late evening transformed into the early morning hours. but somehow the mood of the night continued. But equally he felt that Si was somehow responsible for the disturbed young woman’s dilemma.128 losing her mind. It was another day. . birds outside began to sing and the new day’s sunlight tried to lift the gloom from the somber events of the evening.
It was nearing eight o’clock in the morning. even though Randal had tried to talk her into believing that they were just part of a realistic.. King Ali Al Hassam has confirmed that Shahanean forces have invaded and conquered the neighboring country of Juid. “It's September twenty-third. still in the arms of Randal Pfeiffer. and here’s today's news. I have to be leaving pretty soon to get ready for my ten o’ clock appointment with the project’s board of regents.” “No. Speaking from the capital city of Beelzah. civil wars. Get ready and you can come with me. It's very important. Famine. an earthquake has erupted in the Argentinean city of Buenos Aires.” . Good morning. listen. I'll just stay here and try to calm down a bit. “No. no response from Beelzah. do you want to go?” Snapping out of her shock induced stupor Christy answered.N. the radio function of Christy's alarm clock went off. sickness and world lawlessness. graphic nightmare. In other news. this is John Chandler. you go ahead.N. So far. okay? I can't miss this meeting with my financiers. All were believed to be signs foretelling of the end of the world. “Christy. Events of the previous evening still seemed real to her. U... earthquakes.129 CHAPTER 12 Click.. Christy sat sobbing. one after the other.” Christy listened as the radio reeled off the tragic events of the day. “Well. The news certainly wasn't helping her demeanor in any positive way.” She thought about it for a moment. please don't leave me alone!” “Christy. military action. but it is feared that the heavily populated area has been devastated. So far no assessment of damage has been made. sources have condemned this action and are urging that Hassam’s forces withdraw immediately from Juid to avert possible U. Perhaps the world was reaching its final ebb.
most holy day of the year.” “No. often human sacrifices. I'll get more done. but there was something else. Randal. streaming tears and fear in her eyes after he left. All of the changes of season. in retrospect had noticed that the worst experiences in her relationship with Si had happened on these days. Studying her face the archaeologist determined that at least on the surface she seemed to be in better spirits. “No.” A mask of a smile came across the haggard young girl’s face. I'll just kind of relax a little around here before I go to the exhibit this afternoon. but tell me you'll go to lunch with me after the meeting. are offered to the Devil in exchange for his help in increasing Satanist’s powers in the Black Arts. the Autumnal and Vernal equinoxes. He never saw the shaking body.” She smiled in response “That'll be fine. Perhaps that fact coupled with the happenings of the night before accounted for her increased awareness and anxiety on this blurred . I have quite a bit of work to do up there and if I relax a little bit before I go. Christy. call me when you get an idea of when the meeting will be over. Randal. Randal kissed her cheek and was on his way. I think I'll just take a shower and try to shake off last night. one of the holiest days of the year. A more immediate fear was gripping her tightly. I don't mind you going along. I’ll be fine.” “Christy.” Satisfied that Christy would be all right.130 “Are you sure Christy? I think if you get out. You go along without me. It is believed that on these days. it'll make you feel much better. the summer and winter Solstices were considered by Satanists as the holiest days of the year. “Alright Christy. Halloween or All Hallow’s Eve being the highest. In Satanic cults. sacrifices. She was still shook up from the night before. bizarre occurrences have been documented in larger numbers on these unholiest of days. It was the morning of the twenty-second of September. Whatever the beliefs. Randal.” Christy forced the most sincere smile that she could.
. horrible dreams? All of her life the nightmares had been with her. she stepped out . experts in India say that if the drought there continues.131 morning. she told herself. After Randal left. possibly killing as much as twenty percent of the entire population of the country. Whether he was a serious practitioner of Satanism or just a novice. In other news. his beliefs had warped her sense of reality and she couldn't handle it any more. “And now the news. It would be a few hours before Randal’s return and she needed to keep her mind occupied and off of her many troubles. Effects of the famine could begin to materialize in as little as two months. Music swam through her head as she lay limply in the water. “Isn't there any good news on the radio any more?” she thought to herself. and Si was trying to sneak back into her life. After running her bath. she now recognized as Satanism. This time in the country of Pakistan. the resulting famine could be devastating. Somehow the strange mystical beliefs Si had exposed Christy to had invaded her subconscious mind and were having an effect on every facet of her life. no more!” She thought to herself as she slammed a bar of soap down into the water. Initial reports are sketchy but local sources say that possibly hundreds of people have been killed in the densely populated area.. Why was she so cursed with such vivid.. Maybe a little soothing music and a long relaxing bath would be just what she needed to keep her mind off of everything that had happened to her in the past days.” “Click!” Christy turned off the radio. The ordeal of the night before had just been a dream. She now was having trouble distinguishing between dreams and reality. the young woman turned on the radio. but had intensified noticeably after she had met Siafold Mehri.. Soon she began to feel better. “No more Si. The background music faded away. Wrapping herself in a towel. Today another devastating earthquake has been reported. Christy had decided to take a nice warm bath and dress for the coming day. What once seemed to her as some religion from the mystical east.
. Dropping her towel she moved to the front of her fulllength mirror standing naked before it. She quickly turned away from the mirror.” Thinking it was Randal.132 of the tub.” spoke the voice in a monotone hypnotic cadence. “Riingg. “Go to the mirror. . rriinngg.. Fear gripped her tightly as the young woman realized that she now stood in the chamber of horrors that had just been a figment of her imagination only seconds earlier. She had somehow switched places with her reflective double and was now trapped in the mirror! Reflexively... the phone began to ring. she glanced around the room studying her hellish confines. Dizzily.go to the mirror. As she made her way into the bedroom. Slowly the bewitched young brunette faded back into reality staring at her nakedness in the mirror. Slightly beyond the huge table stood a gothic looking sacrificial alter. she hurried to answer it. The room was lit by torches that were held in place by stone-carved human like arms protruding from the cold stone walls..go to the mirror. like something out of medieval times. A cold breeze blew through the dreamscape world bringing chill bumps onto her nude shaking body. It was as if some foreign being had taken over her unguarded body. “Hello?” An eerie. trying to calculate a way out. Christy turned back to the mirror and to her horror she could see her naked reflection standing in the suite at the Fountainbleau. her body began to spasm as the realization of her predicament became clear. It was her reflection in the mirror. Her reflection stood in what resembled the inlaid stone walls of a dungeon in a medieval castle.” it continued.go to the mirror.. mesmerizing voice rang through the startled woman’s ears from the other side of the telephone line. Christy's eyes went vacant as she fell into a trance like state. but she was standing in the confines of another place. “Go to the mirror. and a huge wooden table surrounded by hand carved wooden chairs. The room was bare except for the naked brunette. But something was different.
with its back to the frightened young brunette. one by one they danced in pagan ritualistic . Grabbing the huge brass door handle she jerked with all of her might trying to escape the demonic enclosure. Suddenly millions of flies filled the room. She could see that it was wearing a ram’s head over it’s head and to its side was sheathed a black onyx handled sword. She was now forced to sit and wait for the next occurrence. The door wouldn't budge. They were about three feet tall. He beckoned her forward to face some pre-ordained fate at its hands. its intentions were anything but religious in intent. Christy dashed away from the creature of darkness in an attempt at escape. at first raising it to the sky. sent into motion by some unseen force as the vase struck it. then motioning it toward her. Laughing as they entered the room. Christy smelled what she imagined smelled thousands of decomposed bodies lying in an open mass grave. unsheathing his sword. so thick that when the frightened young woman breathed she inhaled some of the flying pests! Gagging at the stench that suddenly filled the room. Frightened. Her senses consumed in fear. the smell of death! The harried young girl noticed a large wooden door out of the corner of her eye and ran to that side of the room.133 An overwhelming dread grasped the young woman as she noticed something else. the large ominous creature focused his attention on the woman. She didn't have to wait long. The mirror burst into a myriad of jagged fragments of glass. Christy realized that she couldn't escape something of such supernatural magnitude. Quickly she grabbed a vase of flowers on a near-by table and thrust it through the mirror. Over in front of the altar on the other side of the huge table stood a mammoth creature. arms raised in prayer. hundreds of hideous little demonic creatures began parading out into the fly darkened room. with horse like bodies connected to combination human and monkey like torsos. An idea crossed her confused mind. Once again the hopelessness of her situation sunk in. for as she glanced at the void in the wall where the mirror once stood. Slowly turning. Dressed in black robes like that of a monk. Glancing at the mirror once again she noticed the reflection of her room at the Fountainbleau.
Screams of agony as well as perverted ecstasy permeated throughout the chaotic scene as if sent directly from hell. The creatures raised their arms to the sky. screaming like wild animals in praise to their leader and at the same time mocking God and his son. my disciples of darkness. Jesus!” A shriek of hideous laughter filled the room. red eyes glowing like hot cinders set in contorted skulls. A booming voice rang out! “My children. “All behold his blessed mother!” The huge specter of the devil pointed his bony finger directly at Christy. Jesus. contorted face. “Our long awaited new age has begun!” Lucifer shouted as his chorus of dark angels sang his praises in twisted hellish . but the screams were drowned out by the sounds of buzzing flies and chanting young demonic centaurs.134 manner. Shocked and scared. circling the frightened young woman. A huge rust covered. A sudden loud bang came from the direction of the broken mirror and two black bat-winged skeletal creatures burst into the room flying erratically about. Christy screamed out as loud as she could. I bring you tidings of great joy. with its pointed chin glared out and scowled with malice at its malevolent but subservient audience. Looking toward the flames. Bursting into flames. All at once the creatures in the room turned in unison and faced the broken mirror that had now become a portal between the unknown and this demonic chamber of horrors. “All hail Lucifer. Even the multitudes of flies seemed to give their undivided attention.” There was a sudden and eerie silence that filled the room.” came a chorus of voices from the abominations that now filled the room. Christy cowered and began to fade into unconsciousness as the multitude of demons and hellish creatures howled their approval to their malevolent leader. “Soon I will send onto the earth my only begotten son. the creatures bowed in homage to the creature that hovered above the flaming inferno. He will be sent forth to purge the earth of the hypocrisies of God and his bastard son. loud painful screams came from the far end of the room.
on hers! She had to find a way to control the situation and make him understand that she would no longer tolerate the way he was manipulating her.135 strains of inconceivable. His mind control had gone too far. Determined. She was back in her hotel room. But for now. Somehow she had to break Si’s evil control over her. explaining that there was an accident. Christy decided she would take Randal’s advice and see a therapist the next day. Looking up at the clock. For no amount of therapy in the world would help her if he was still in her life. the scared young brunette came to the reality that she had to get him out of her life once and for all! Her feet stung from the cuts received from the broken mirror. Randal was her best friend and quite possibly he would be the one to help her out of her hopeless. Then she tended to her cuts. but she was no longer scared of Si. It was funny. She would carefully hide the scars from her accident and try to be in good spirits when he returned. “How did you get this number?” she shrieked as she slammed the phone down onto its cradle. Christy went to put the phone back on the hook and instinctively put it up to her ear. The sobbing young brunette glanced over at the bedside table and noticed the receiver to the phone hanging to the floor. After lying in silence for what seemed hours the groggy brunette slowly lifted her head off of the floor. the young woman decided she needed to talk to her estranged husband but not on his terms. helpless situation. lying in the middle of broken glass from the shattered mirror. Christy noticed that only a few minutes had passed since answering the phone. Christy? Are you there?” The voice was that of Si Mehri’. The whole sordid ordeal had lasted less than five minutes! Realizing that Si was practicing some kind of mind control on her. evil music. she needed to get ready for lunch with Randal. “Christy. Christy shut her eyes and collapsed on the floor. He would be calling soon. . She called housekeeping to clean up the mess. She was very mad at him and his mind games.
Just before dark. “I'm so glad that you feel better. I'm a big girl. artifacts would start arriving from Israel. Due to the diligent work of alternating crews everything else was coming in ahead of schedule.136 About eleven-thirty. finally having dinner in a quaint restaurant on the outskirts of town. Whatever had happened to her earlier. Finishing touches were being added now to the virtual reality chambers where the artifacts would be displayed. Later that week. he knocked on her door. Professor Pfeiffer was happy to see this.” “No need to worry about me. but decided not to pursue it fearing that he may do more harm than good and trigger something in her subconscious mind throwing her back into her depression. as the couple was approaching . you ready to go?” Her demeanor seemed so happy. they drove out into the countryside of the Florida Parishes. After finishing dinner. She was also careful not to mention the phone call that had triggered it. Not one word was mentioned by Christy about the terrible dream she had had just hours earlier. After a very pleasant lunch they went to the site of the exhibit to examine the progress made in the last few days. considering the young brunette’s spirits when he had last seen her. and led him away not even giving him time to say hello. They visited the Louisiana state capitol building. a sharp contrast from earlier that morning. the tallest state capitol in the country. Christy seemed to be doing fine now! They spent the afternoon relaxing. I can take care of myself. After a brief meeting with workers about the pending arrival of the artifacts and contingencies on how they would be handled. “I'm starved Randal.” the brunette said playfully! Randal wondered what had happened to change the woman's mood. I was worried about you. taking in the sights of Baton Rouge and surrounding areas that their hard work on the exhibit had deprived them of thus far. When I left this morning. Christy. Randal and his female companion left for a long relaxing drive. grabbed his hand. The structures that would house the artifacts would need to be completed by then. She rushed to him.
looking at her with inquisitive eyes. Randal worried about this sudden change in mood. something terrible was about to happen! . stopping him in mid stride. seeming embarrassed at what she was about to say. “Randal. the young brunette swallowed hard. You've been a wonderful friend.” he said as he leaned over and kissed the beautiful young woman. Noticing the change in expression. Christy grabbed the famed archaeologist’s hand. Just calm down. Like deja vu. entering it and putting the key into the ignition. They both pulled back with the innocence of young lovers. “Don't worry Christy. but she knew. I just wanted you to know how much your friendship has meant to me in the last few weeks. Smiling. Randal circled around to the passenger side of the car. He pumped the gas pedal and tried to start it again. I'll just get out and look under the hood. the gentle archaeologist laid his hand on hers. Christy’s facial expression changed from smiles to anguish. not sparking enough to start the engine. you've become the best friend I’ve ever had my whole life!” Smiling. Strange chills were running rampant up and down her spine. She couldn't explain why. opened the car door. A feeling she had experienced just before some of the most horrible times in her life with Si. she was getting a feeling she had experienced many times before. don't leave me alone. laughing at each other for their naivety. “Randal. She hesitated. The ignition sputtered. “Calm down. there’s nothing to worry about!” There was no way he could understand the premonition that the girl was experiencing. “You've been a very important part of my life too. Same result. Randal tried to reassure her. it’s just a little engine trouble.” He waited. Christy. before we leave. and offered the young lady entrance to it. don't get out.” “No. took a deep breath and started to speak.137 Randal’s car. I've got to tell you something. helping me cope with a very trying time in my life and I want you to know how much I appreciate it! In fact. She stepped into the vehicle and the bearded man proceeded to the other side.” The girl was hysterical.
. At least in the sense of actual words. “Christy.Christy. “Well I'm not. “The voices. are you all right?” He waved his hand in front of her eyes trying to get a reaction. white faced with fear. She shifted her glare to his eyes. but maybe seeing a good psychologist might help you get that control you speak of back. She broke away from his grasp. messages that something is wrong. there is something wrong! Something terribly wrong!” “Christy. Several terrible . what’s the matter? What happened to upset you so?” She looked up at him.” Randal looked into her eyes with concern. Pfeiffer was worried. They don't exactly say anything. They sat in silent darkness for a few moments before Randal finally broke the silence.professional help. “You still think I'm crazy. “Christy. it’s probably just the battery or the ignition switch! Nothing to get upset about. Taken aback by the sudden shift and unknown nature of her mood. “Christy.” He looked into her eyes reassuringly.” “No Randal. you've had a tough time. “Christy.. “Randal. no one said you were crazy. you don't understand!” She grabbed the collar of his shirt tightly. “SOMETHING IS WRONG!” He noticed she was getting very upset and reached out to comfort her. A husband that won't let go. “What are the voices saying to you?” “I don't know.” “Christy. I'm confused all right and maybe a little scared and disturbed.. The motion broke her stare.. the voices are in my head.” she replied. The voices are back!” Randal eased over in the seat close to Christy. “DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND?” Once the words had left her mouth the young brunette collapsed in her seat crying uncontrollably. Oh. They just convey messages of danger. don't you?” She looked back at him defiantly.” “Randal. I think you need help.138 The worried professor stared into her now vacant eyes. But I'm not crazy. Si has some kind of control over me and I need to find some way to take that control back.
But would you just take me home now?” Professor Pfeiffer was puzzled and shocked by the sudden change in character.” “I understand Randal. . the car will start now. “Randal. After a moment of thought he replied. “Christy. and then tried the ignition. I appreciate your concern. Meanwhile. I was just trying to offer you my help. just give me a ride home. I'll get out and check the hood then and we'll be on our way. looking and waiting.. it'll be alright.139 things have happened to you that normal people don't have happen to them in whole life times.” she said with a little reassuring smile. back at the hotel room. “Don't bother. It started right up! The couple was silent during the trip back to Christy's hotel.. And seeing an analyst might help you do that. an eeriness hung thick in the air. You've had to make a lot of adjustments. The room was black from the night except for two fiery glowing red eyes that hung in the corner of the room. He looked back at her questioningly. All I'm asking of you is to give me a chance to help you sort things out. I didn't mean to imply that you were crazy. I care very deeply for you.” There was a hesitant moment and then Christy spoke.” she said with an assertive smile.
earthquakes. But hear this. and the living will die. but to no avail. Man will search for answers. Something deep down inside was eating at her psyche... Lucifer. in death there will be new life. He was sure that if she needed him. And in the end rising like a phoenix up through the ashes. A set of glowing fiery red eyes stared back. . she would call him. and though they will stand before him. he could not get his mind off of the sudden mood swings Christy had gone through earlier that evening. he will be blinded by the darkness.. Randal felt so helpless. Chaos will rule the day with the hand of darkness. Even the great Sword of Righteousness will fall from the gates of Heaven into the blackness in men's hearts only to be lost in the void. Heaven itself will become vulnerable to the powers of darkness and its prince of death. temples. “You’ve got to get rid of him!” A voice boomed from the corner of the room. for the flower of God will bloom. Since getting home. famine. “Do you think you can save him merely by sending him home?” Hellish laughter bellowed out from behind the deep. the listless girl sat in darkness staring at the wall in the corner of her room. The Devil’s reign will be complete. The dead will live. churches and synagogues will crumble into great crevices of greed and ignorance. It was becoming late. he had been trying to reach her by phone.140 CHAPTER 13 It is written that in the end of times. and fear not. The new covenant between God and man will be like an unmistakable light shining through the darkness. He wanted to reach out his hand to her but something was stopping her from reaching back to him. pestilence and wars will plague the earth. Back at Christy's hotel room. its touch giving new life and salvation to all who believe the truth. Even though he was getting sleepy. commanding voice.. a new beginning. If she could. all who will listen. Professor Pfeiffer put down his translation from the Book of the Sword.. Without the sword.
I didn't mean to insinuate that you were crazy. At this point she was wondering to herself if she was truly going mad or if Si's mind control was causing her to hallucinate. in case it was Randal. “Please come over. Christy jumped to her feet. I'd like to apologize for last night. I'll see a therapist. slowly illuminating the room. And there was another option. I was just offering my help if you needed it. it’s Randal. Are you okay?” He paused before continuing. At first she was afraid to answer it but then thought better of that. “If you give us what we want.. The ghastly shadows and specters of the night before seemed to disappear with the appearance of the morning light. you’re not. Let me come over right now and we'll work this all out once and for all. Startled by the sudden urgent ringing of her phone. Randal and Christy's new found . Why can't you just leave me alone?” the young girl sobbed.” Christy could barely answer through her tears of joy. The voices had haunted her throughout the evening. What on earth could she possibly possess that could be of value to the Devil? Was she going mad? The first rays of morning sunlight began to shoot through the breaks in the curtains. “You bet I'll still help you. we'll leave you be!” “Yes. “How can I give you what you want. he's my friend. I've just been a little depressed lately. Christy lay sobbing in her little corner of the room.” The worried professor was pleased at this about face. I need your help if you’re still willing. I'll be waiting!” In the weeks that followed. “Christy. mocking voices boomed from the background.141 “No.” “Oh Randal.” Echoing. upset by the grim reality that she was possibly losing her mind. “Christy.” “Give it to us. when I don't know what it is?” Christy began crying loudly as she had done all night long. I tried to reach you all night.. I'll do anything that you want me to. give us what we want. it’s I who should apologize. perhaps the Devil himself was talking to her! The voices wanted something but wouldn't tell her what it was.
She tended to see love and romance in the way it was portrayed in novels. Her life now had meaning. Her hard work on the exhibit gave her a new perspective on life. the “Lost books of the Qumran Exhibit” was about to become reality.142 relationship blossomed. They were fixing to grill a couple of steaks and have a calming evening of quiet conversation. This evening was to be a reward . being given the opportunities to pursue her career on the level that she was now pursuing it. In fact. It was the end of October and the finishing touches were being put on the massive exhibit. Christy had never known such happiness. Meeting Randal. It wasn't that he couldn't fall in love with her. She was growing very fond of him. After all of the bad experiences she had had with Si. she was falling in love with him! Even though he tended to see their relationship in more of a professional light. her feelings had grown into feelings of a more physical type. A reason to expel all other things from her mind. Between Christy's efficiency and Randal’s knowledge and expertise. It was one evening after a particularly busy day’s work that found Randal and Christy relaxing at her newly leased apartment. she needed some freshness in her life and the prospect of a storybook relationship looked good to her. the constant companionship were clouding the young girl’s vision and good judgment. But a young woman can't help but dream. Randal Pfeiffer. her whole life in the past couple of months had been a storybook type existence.” It never occurred to him to fall in love. It never occurred to him that she could be in love with him! At this point all of the close contact. After all. it was just that all of his energies were concentrated on the opening of the “Lost books of the Qumran Exhibit. they became very close. An opening date was set tentatively for November fifteenth. was responsible. It was no wonder that she was so vulnerable to her own naive feelings. Christy began seeing a therapist and the dreams eventually stopped. Whether it was the long hours together readying the exhibit for public view or the absence of Si's interference. The dreams had stopped and this man. the business dinners and lunches.
“Well Randal. “You deserve more praise than I could ever give you. Goose bumps covered her body. Christy excused herself politely. a testament to the hard work and dedication that the couple had put into it. “If that cobbler tastes half as good as it smells. “What's that tantalizing aroma I smell?” Pfeiffer said with his nose in the air. Except for a few last minute details the exhibit would be finished ahead of schedule. She was so excited that she didn't want to embarrass herself by acting too forward.” She began to giggle like a little schoolgirl.” As she entered the kitchen her heart was beating ninety to nothing. tireless and extremely exceptional woman. you’re starting to embarrass me with all of your praise. Working with you has been the high point in my life. buttered squash. Over a dinner of grilled steak.143 for all of the hard work they had done up to this date. “Well that's some of Momma Summers’ famous peach cobbler. The mood of the evening was definitely upbeat. “I'd love to stay here and bask in all of your adulation sir but if I don't pull my cobbler out of the oven. it’s not hard to do when you work for a boss who’s as inspiring a person as you. Randal raised his glass of wine in a toast. our relationship can flower into something much more special.” He looked at her in admiration. and a beautiful fresh garden salad. we'll be having charcoal for desert. Pfeiffer. Finally the excited young brunette .” They clinked glasses in a toast and drank. They deserved it. baked potatoes with all of the trimmings. I'm in for a treat!” “Mr.” Christy's eyes were sparkling with the realization of the moment. There was soft music playing in the background. “To a dedicated.” Reaching across the table. the bearded gentleman grasped the beautiful young woman’s hand. And I hope that given time. without whom the Lost books of the Qumran exhibit would not have been possible. After a moment of silence.
144 calmed down enough to take the cobbler out of the oven. Take your time. Christy walked her gentleman friend to the front door. After spooning generous portions into small desert dishes and filling demitasse cups with coffee she re-entered the dining area. Of course I'll do it!” As if on cue. I had a wonderful evening. . Slowly. “Now I understand if you need a little time to make your decision. Their eyes connected at the same moment.” “A plain old country girl you’re not..” they said in unison. It’s not every day that a plain old country girl like me gets an opportunity like this. they both raised their glasses in a toast. And I'm so glad that you decided to go on tour with me. I'd like very much for you to come along and be my road manager.. “To the future. Dancing and conversing for a couple of more hours the ticking clock finally dictated that they call it an evening. After having desert. As they stood at the front door to Christy's little apartment they laughed like little children both immersed in each other’s company. It’s always been my dream to do something of this nature.” “So am I. they were in each other’s arms. So far the evening had gone perfectly. I've learned so much in these past couple of months that I could never pay you back for the experience. Randal.” “What time do I need? I'll take the job!” Randal seemed surprised at the suddenness of her answer. I would take the job even if I wasn't getting paid for it. Finally Randal’s conversation shifted back to business.” She looked at him with stars in her eyes. after the first of the year I'm going on the road with the exhibit. “Christy. whispering into each other’s ears. Before either person realized it. “Goodnight. they retired to the den and a little soft music. Randal put his lips to Christy's and they began to kiss. Randal pulled back before they had a chance to go any further. they danced together. Christy.” Randal said as he suddenly got a serious look in his eyes. their balance slightly hampered by the alcohol they had consumed. “Randal.
After a few anxious moments. But somehow the job of cleaning up didn't seem such a chore at all.N. Christy isolated all other thoughts from her mind except for her total meditation and concentration on her mental offerings to God. After a moment of collecting her thoughts. just as he always has. Finally she became so drowsy that she had to lie down. Continuing to pray. She hadn't noticed. she turned on the TV so the noise would blot out the haunting dreadful silence. even if she had to escape it artificially. All of her dreams were coming true. “God will get me through this. resolutions . tired from the eventful evening.145 regaining his composure and bidding Christy goodnight. Not to mention that as far as she knew. she decided to retire to her bedroom. a kitchen full of dirty dishes beckoned her back in to reality. Before she let fear take total control of her. the bewildered brunette sensed that another presence was in the room with her. She had to break Si's psychological grip on her. the fear and feelings of doom subsided. As he walked to his car he told the young girl that he'd see her in the morning. Body covered with goose bumps and brow covered with sweat. without warning she was overcome with a feeling of pure fear. she fell down on her knees and began to pray feverishly. Not again. She was so mesmerized from the realization of the moment that she barely heard him.” she thought to herself. she swallowed them down with a mouth full of water. but tonight was the evening before All Hallow’s eve. She was pursuing a serious career in the religious field and she was falling in love with the most interesting man she had ever met. Suddenly. Christy started to panic. Christy rushed to the bathroom and grabbed a bottle of sleeping pills.” A calendar on her refrigerator had October the thirty first circled. Pouring four times the regular dosage into her hands. Si had finally decided to leave her alone. He was a gentleman above all and wasn't about to compromise that which was so deeply entrenched in him. Finally. As she lay down. Christy wasn't going to let herself fall apart this time. “God wouldn't let this happen to her. “Ali Al Hassam today balked at the U. It took her no time at all to clean up.
. He called for all Muslims from around the world to unite and prepare for a jihad. a holy war. against Christianity.” . In other developments..146 demanding that his troops withdraw from the occupied lands of Juid.
” An ocean of human faces cheered in approval. as well as becoming one of the most powerful and respected men in the Arab world. It had one of the highest standards of living in the world yet it had become a modern Mecca for Muslims from all over the “All who are not followers of Islam are enemies of it.147 CHAPTER 14 The infidels must die. Chants of “Death to the Infidels” and “Kill the American Satan” filled the air in such a feverish pitch that the entire ground shook from the excitement. It now had a modern infrastructure. Using just the right mixture of religion. Ali Al Hassam. Hassam achieved his role as dictator of Shahan. socialized programs of housing and health-care. was divided by civil war following the Persian Gulf war. Shahan. After his quiet rise to power in the Arab world. Not since Saddam Hussein’s Holy War in the early nineties had there been such a powerful Arab leader. had become a model of success to the rest of the Arab world. and the lowest unemployment in this part of the world. he was now gaining the attention of the western world with his invasion of Juid. Including the west! Shahan. was the envy of all other Arab countries. a country created after Iraq. statesmanship and manipulation of Muslim fundamentalism. Allah has appeared to me in the form of the wind. Its economy booming from oil revenues. The time was right for someone to step in and take the reins of power and unite the Arab world. . Since Hussein’s loss of power following the second Persian Gulf war. the Middle East had remained in disarray. He told me that I. Enter Ali Al Hassam. Ali Al Hassam smiled at the reaction from his people. through a strong federal government and vast oil revenues had managed to modernize its cities to western standards without jeopardizing the old world traditions of Islam. will lead all Muslims in a Holy Jihad against the secular world. as well as deals with the western world. In fact it had the lowest unemployment rate in the world.
He had built one of the world’s most formidable military powers! Not even the United States or Israel could boast of a more modern. And now there was even talk of the so-called ‘Devil’s weapons of destruction’. Lavish mosques trimmed in gold as well as other precious stones and metals dotted the country. Not bad for a country that just a few years earlier had been just a rugged desert mountain section of northern Iraq. ‘The Great Rebuilder’. . well-trained army. Weapons so advanced that even the top scientists of the west couldn't understand their technology. including the United States. Jordan. Hassam had one of the best-trained Air forces in the history of the world. Advanced irrigation systems and modern agricultural techniques had transformed this once barren land into the show place of the Arab world! It was no wonder that the people of Shahan had such pride in their country as well as the man that had made all of this possible. there still loomed a sense of danger in that region of the world as well as countries monitoring the situation from other parts of the world. Nuclear weapons in the ‘Devil’s’ arsenal had an uncanny trait for not being detected by even the world’s most advanced radars. Possessing some of the most sophisticated anti-aircraft capabilities in the world. Even though Shahan had mutual defense treaties with most of the Arab world including its western neighbor. This fact alone was enough to alarm the military leaders of the western world. The once rugged territory was now covered with trees and vegetation. it’s military was second to none. Also. and you could understand the world’s concern at the invasion of Juid. But besides building a great prosperous country out of the ruins of a miscalculated tragic war. Ali Al Hassam. unlike the fourth largest military force of Saddam Hussein’s era that had lost to the coalition forces of the UN in the Persian gulf war.148 world. Shahan was obviously testing its military might as well as expanding its borders. Add to this the capabilities of the Shahanian force’s jamming devices that could render enemy forces incapable of even launching their missile’s systems. Hassam had built something else.
And if Hassam was successful in uniting the rest of the Arab world under his powerful wings. With Hassam's golden tongue and embracing of Islamic fundamentalist views as well as the Palestinian cause. along with the mystical connotations of the area had long prejudiced the outside world from taking this man seriously. now with the knowledge of Shahan's super weapons and its easy conquest of Juid had to start taking him seriously. a jihad.149 Though some viewed Hassam as a demigod. who knows what implications that would have for the secular world outside? Arabs had talked for many years of a holy war to come. or Holy war now seemed imminent even in the western world. . Now they had to acknowledge that they were dealing with a world power. his promise of a united Arab world as well as a world power at this point seemed an easily obtainable goal. World powers that once had viewed him as a joke. Stories among Hassam's own people of his collusions with the Devil.
military sources have confirmed that Shahanean forces have been spotted moving into the border areas of Eastern Iran. This was the day before All Saints day.150 CHAPTER 15 “And now here’s the news for October thirty first. An ambitious accomplishment indeed! People from all over the world would converge on Baton . An interactive exhibit giving patrons first hands look at what it was like to be on location at an archaeological site. This was the Satanists’ high holy day. but when and how she dared not ponder. she got dressed preparing for another day’s work. as well as an exact reproduction of the cave and the chamber where the lost books were discovered. complete with audio visual monitors. today was the important day. It was October thirty first. Even though the Lost books of the Qumran exhibit wasn't scheduled to open until November the fifteenth.” Christy listened as the bad news continued but didn't seem to absorb it. No word from U. the ultimate desecration against God and the saints who serve him. She knew it would happen. Maybe she was growing immune to it or maybe her mind was on other things. forces except to say that they are monitoring the situation closely. This four acre complex was comprised of information booths.” boomed the announcer’s voice over Christy's radio. All Hallow’s Eve. And what an important day it was! Today she would meet with Randal and give a guided tour of the exhibit to its investors. In related news. Cautiously. Si would continue his assault on Christy's sanity today. room after room filled with actual artifacts taken from the sites in the holy land. “The UN announced the implementation of economic sanctions against the country of Shahan today.S. All shipments of food and medical supplies have been halted until Shahan agrees to abide by UN resolutions calling for the unconditional withdrawal of troops from the embattered country of Juid. for this tour would justify to the investors their expenditures toward this monumental undertaking.
Except for just a few moments of anxiety recently which could be explained by an overactive and overloaded imagination.151 Rouge in the coming weeks to view this monumental achievement. NOVEMBER FIFTEENTH THROUGH DECEMBER . maybe he was the only one that could! But Christy hadn't heard from him as of late. Then. lacking in self confidence and direction for her own life. she felt that she could probably even get through whatever her estranged husband could throw at her. adaptable to most large exhibition halls in the country. Scholars from around the world would view these books in the next two weeks before its being open to the general public. The Book of the Sword. A small fleet of diesel trucks would move it from place to place until it will have visited most of the larger cities throughout the country. as well as the other manuscripts. self-confident and overflowing with a newly found pride and strength. maybe he had given up on hounding her. As far as she knew. the exhibit was to be totally mobile. Quite a change from the lonely young naive girl who had shown up in Baton Rouge just a few months earlier. Christy had become an authority on the Professor’s expeditions to the Holy Land. Here she was now. The marquis outside of the Baton Rouge exhibition hall read “THE LOST BOOKS OF THE QUMRAN EXHIBIT. especially considering that it was put together in just two months. In all of the individual booths and showcases ran videos explaining the different texts of the exhibit and showing their significance in the biblical sense as well as in the historic sense. Well. Not even Siafold Mehri’ could drag her down now. Not too shabby for a country girl who had never even been out of the state of Louisiana! Under Pfeiffer's tutelage. And Christy was to be the road manager. especially his last expedition that had uncovered the lost books. successful. All in all The lost books of the Qumran exhibit was a colossal feat. was new to the theological community and of interest to theologians from all over the world. tentatively planned was a world tour. At least she could pray that he had. a feat in itself! Slated to be in Baton Rouge through December twenty fifth.
Racks of everything from toy replicas of actual artifacts to video taped tours of the exhibit lined the walls of the concessions area.152 TWENTY FIFTH”. namely the books of Genesis. which by that time was becoming a dying language. These booths and display cases laid the groundwork for detailed accounts of when and how the Old and New testaments came into being. the Vaticanus (Latin). In fact. fifteen minutes early. As the teachings of Judaism spread. and the Sinaiticus (ancient Hebrew). texts and teachings of the Bible came together in one text. Leviticus. The lobby had been converted to a concessions area. displays and showcases loaded with information about the bible and the history of biblical archaeology. completely visible to the outside world. these and other books were written in Hebrew and Greek as well as the original ancient Aramaic. All sides of the great hall were lined with booths. The three historically important translations of the Septuagint were known as the Alexandrinus (Aramaic). smells ranging from good old Louisiana seafood gumbo to New Orleans style red beans and rice filled the air. In each booth or display case was a video monitor explaining its phase in the evolution of biblical archaeology. This text translated into . The original parts of the Bible. it was not until some three hundred years after the death of Christ that the many books. As the history of the Bible grew so did the number of translations. where programs. maps and souvenirs. as well as refreshments were available to the visitors of the exhibit. As Christy and Randal entered the front of the auditorium. These translations became known as the Septuagint. Dignitaries and financiers from all over the world waited outside for the arrival of Professor Pfeiffer and his private showing of the culmination of his life’s work. The front of the Baton Rouge exhibition hall was totally encased in glass. huge black doors opened to reveal what was to become known to visitors as the Great Hall of Time. Beyond this area. Numbers and Deuteronomy were the books of Hebrew law. Beyond the heavy glass doors and turnstiles laid the huge brightly-colored lobby. Christy and Randal arrived at nine forty-five in the morning. Exodus.
as well as the significance and importance of the Pfeiffer expedition in relation to this evolution. Following a brief explanation of the contents of the manuscripts of the lost books. audio-video monitors showed actual footage from the discovery site. audio speakers gave a detailed account of the Pfeiffer expedition. Exact in every detail down to the narrow staircase leading down to it! The walls of the cave were made of silicone colored to look like the natural insides of a cave. An exact replica of the cave and secret chamber that the books and manuscripts were found in. became known as the Vulgate. plates and eating utensils. so there were many agricultural tools found. Subsequently some fifty some odd years later the Pfeiffer expedition discovered the lost books. Behind this door was the most ambitious part of the Lost Books of the Qumran exhibit. The hidden staircase led down to the hidden chamber. which were the subject matter of the exhibit in the Great Hall today. As you walked through the cave. Beyond this door was an elevator that brought you to the top of the final part of the exhibit. as well as pottery. Many books were lost in the evolution of the Bible. After reaching the chamber. In the center of the huge glass semi-circle was another door. Beyond the great hall were some of the actual artifacts found during Pfeiffer's momentous expeditions.153 Latin. It was painstakingly reproduced from photographs taken at the site of the digs at the Qumran valley. your group was instructed to go beyond the chamber and into the outer chamber . This great hall was dedicated to the evolution of the Bible. (the language of the Roman Empire). tailored to the needs of the different societies. There were tools and implements used in every day life by the Essenes. Some of the oldest texts of the Bible were found in the nineteen-forties at the north end of the Dead Sea in the Qumran Valley. These artifacts were arranged in the inner room behind a semi-circle of plate glass that formed the rear of the room. The Essenes were a farming society. Up until modern times the texts were changed and omitted. Video players described these tools in the cases and explained the time periods from which they evolved.
all of the people who had laughed at him would now have to give him his due. in time. showing their newborn baby to the world for the first time. Lost books from Genesis and Exodus as well as the expeditions of Josup. As the young brunette started thinking about her husband Si. this little show of confidence made Christy feel important as well as very happy! This happiness made it almost through the end of the day. She started thinking about All Hallow’s Eve and its significance in her life. As if this whole project wasn't enough gratification. Randal noticed her change in mood and moved in close to her. The culmination of Randal’s years of labor was finally coming to fruition. As Christy and Randal lead the guests through the front gates of the exhibit. In that room monitors played programs explaining the lives of the Essenes. would prove to be one of the most important religious exhibits in the history of the world. maybe you ought to talk to my road manager about that. The Book of the Sword. knowing that look on her face all too well! “Christy? Do you feel all right? Can I get you anything?” . the great Roman Captain. a chill ran up her spine. her mind started to drift to other places. They felt like proud parents. A couple of businessmen from Japan asked Randal about the exhibit’s proposed world tour. Also covered on the videos was the Devil’s fall from grace with God. his devotion to God and the world of theology to the world. which caused his banishment from Heaven and other theologically significant information uncovered by the Pfeiffer expedition.154 where the actual manuscripts were on display inside airtight glass cases. an air of electricity and anticipation hung overhead. the entire tour lasted for about an hour and a half. Anxiety and fear started to alter her mood and dampen her spirits. This exhibit.” he said as he motioned towards Christy. All in all. “Well. Then as the guests started to dwindle and the exhibit was about to close for the day. All of the people who had thwarted him. He was finally bringing his life’s work. He and Christy showed their guests through the exhibit with youthful fervor.
choosing her solemness as an alternative to a possible anxiety attack. It was All Hallow’s Eve.155 “No thank you. Honest! I’m just a little tired. exorcising whatever ghosts he needed to later. “It’s just been a busy day. dinner. Joey’s was one of Baton Rouge’s finest restaurants. Christy tried to avoid his eyes but he knew what was wrong. I'll be okay. the high holy night for covens and witches as well as devil worshippers all over the world. “Anything for my best friend in all of the world. but a nice quiet dinner somewhere sounds great.” He drove the car across town to Joey’s. Randal and Christy looked on as the manager of the exhibition hall locked the last of the heavy glass auditorium doors. He also knew that Siafold Mehri’ was on the troubled young girl’s mind. Christy. It was a wooden structure. “Anywhere you'd like to go. attempting an enthusiastic look.” “Done!” He said in an excited voice. Christy stayed silent during the trip to the restaurant. young woman looked back at him. After the last of the guests had left. “That would be nice Randal. She had done so well throughout the day and he was proud of her. Randal had been reading up on the subject of Satanism and knew why she was so apprehensive. resembling one of the fine New Orleans restaurants that occupied the lake front area of the crescent city. opting to ask her out to dinner in order to give her a forum for letting her frustrations out later in the evening. . “Well. her mind in some far away existence. where would you like to go tonight? The sky's the limit!” He waited for a response. quiet restaurant in one of the trendier parts of Baton Rouge. Randal tried to keep the mood upbeat. For now he just needed to whisk her quickly away and provide the proverbial shoulder for her to cry on. the bearded archaeologist didn't mention anything. dancing…” Preoccupied. Randal didn't push her to talk. Deciding to play dumb.” she said in a none too convincing tone. They wished him a nice evening and took off into the now darkening Baton Rouge night. an elegant.” He looked into her eyes knowing full well that everything wasn't all right. I really don't feel like dancing tonight. I'm just a little tired.
did help to calm the young brunette down. Done in an early American motif with golden colored carpet accenting the wooden finish of the furniture. to which Christy grimaced. Randal ordered a bottle of white wine. Randal strode around to the passenger side of the car. Checkerboard black and white tiles on the kitchen floor with its white cabinets and drawers showed off the cleanliness of the room. Christy still seemed a little anxious. Christy's apartment. After a wonderful seafood platter. “Talk about what?” she countered. Randal looked straight into her hazel eyes. Whatever had been bothering her earlier was. was furnished impeccably. they were led to a corner table near a large plate glass window that overlooked one of Joey’s beautifully lit rock gardens. although small. its rustic wooden charm was only a prelude to the wonderful French cuisine found inside. Christy asked Randal in for coffee. opening the door and offering his hand to the relaxed but preoccupied young woman. Once inside. But he felt that it would help in the calming process. Soon she was laughing and enjoying the evening. It was now getting dark outside and the multi-colored spotlights were illuminating the garden and its many varieties of tropical plant life. at least for the moment. Although the evening had mellowed out a bit. They rounded the corner and drove up to the front of the restaurant. Randal had succeeded in salvaging the day. it worked in perfect harmony with the modern designed kitchen. The wine. Everything in its place and neat as a pin. “Christy.156 Nestled in a huge rock garden overgrown with tropical species of plants not native to an area so far north of the tropics. “Christy. they left for Christy's small apartment. and Randal could detect this. along with interesting small talk. surrendering the keys to the valet. It set a nice relaxing mood and aided in calming the tense young brunette. I think I know what's bothering you. It’s this day and all of this demonic . would you like to talk about it?” She looked at him with a puzzled look. off of her mind. a day that had started off so wonderfully and had threatened to change so drastically.
” “Good. Do you think that the Devil has powers over God?” “Well no.” “Si.” Randal looked into her face trying to draw an answer. “Just let go? What do you mean? If I could just let go I would have a long time ago!” “Christy. With your strength and your faith in God. or any other person can't harm you psychologically unless you give them the ability to do so. I'm saying that you've got the power within yourself to overcome them. no.. But I think you just need to let go.. okay.. “So you’re saying that it’s my fault that all of these things are happening to me?” “No Christy.157 business with Si.” Christy looked a little upset. Si. Si no longer has a hold on you.. it’s the voices. If you don't let him control you. I've tried. that's not what I'm saying at all. nothing. “they say.” . Nobody can control you except for you!” Christy began to get angry now. I can't control the voices.” “Are you saying that if I don't believe in the Devil that he doesn't exist?” “No.” “Okay..” “Christy. “They are trying to tell me to pay homage to Satan!” She held back for a moment. “You think I'm crazy. he can't.” she hesitated. the voices don't control you. “No Christy. “Randal. What are the voices saying?” “They say. I just think that you've been through a lot. They can't control you.” He waited for a response. “Si's influence can't affect you if you don't let it in..” “Then why does it bother you now?” “Well because Si. Or at least if you don't let him he can't influence you. Now put your faith in God and take the Devil’s hold away from you. “It’s not just Si.. don't you?” Randal calculated his answer carefully. “Have you heard the voices lately?” “Well. Christy. I'm just saying that the Devil. I don't think you’re crazy.” Christy now was starting to get angrier.” Christy thought for a moment.” the angry professor said in a definitive tone..
“I don't know. no. “Okay.158 What once was a conversation was now becoming a shouting match. in the month since you haven't seen Si.. if that's what you really want. It’s because I care for you so much that I'm here. You see its Halloween.” “Si's world. But let me tell you one thing. Tell me one thing. “Randal. Christy. Si's world. But the change in personality was so abrupt that Randal became scared for his confused brunette friend. She pulled away from him in an evasive manner. don't you understand that! God. I'm just scared.” “Now what does that tell you?” Christy looked into Randal’s now intense eyes. “Well. I'm trying to help you. have you been bothered by the voices?” She thought for a minute. I'm just so scared that the voices will come back. I see a scared young lady in front of me and I just want to reach . rules your world. when you told me your story I felt like I should learn more about it. not the Devil.” she repeated. Her eyes began to pool up with tears. something is definitely wrong. Perhaps his mention of having read about Satanism had put a doubt in her trust toward him. “Christy. “Look.” She said in a very cold manner. They squared off and stared into each other’s eyes. just don't touch me. I'll leave. “Just go away and leave me alone.. not yours Christy. I've read about Satanism and I know what you’re dealing with!” He reached over and tried to put his arms around the disgruntled girl.” “Something is wrong. Both of the couple's hearts were pounding. Do you think God would let the devil encroach upon his world?” Christy thought about this for a moment. “What's the matter now?” he asked. You’ve read about Satanism?” “Why yes. and it’s the highest holy night in the Satanists’ world. pumping adrenaline through their bodies. before this gets out of hand let me just say that I'm your friend.
“I'll stay with you. he took her in his arms and disappeared with her into the bedroom. Christy. Before they knew it. “It’s okay love. it had gotten late.” With that he turned and headed toward the door. and hold you all you want. you know where to find me. as a gentle rainstorm pitter-pattered against the panes of her window. They both survived the night in each other’s arms. everything's going to be all right. Christy. peaceful sleep. “Will you stay here with me tonight?” “Sure I will. Patting her back soothingly. But I can't if you won't let me. I'll just sleep right over here on the couch. I don't want you to go. please. the archaeologist spoke softly. so confused!” The shaking young lady let herself go and began to cry out loud. don't leave me. “I need you so much. Just give me a chance.” Randal held her tightly.” “No.” Having said that. I promise. Just hold me!” Her voice shook as she spoke. She rushed up and threw herself into his arms sobbing openly. . all I want you to do is to hold me.” Rocking her gently in his arms. Randal. As he reached for the doorknob. I'll stay here as long as you need me. She looked at him with the fear of staying alone in her eyes. Please stay. I'll trust you. Don't leave. Randal swayed his young friend back and forth. There would be no demons on this All Hallow’s Eve for Christy. “I won't leave you. Sleep with me. he heard footsteps rushing up behind him. “Please. The whining of the wind outside raged. I'll trust you. “Please don't leave me. consoling her. I'm just confused. lulling the couple into a quiet. in my bed!” This request caught Randal quite by surprise.” He sat down holding her tightly as she laid her head upon his shoulder. I'm going to go now but if you need me.159 out and shield her from all harm.
the night was eventful in the sense that it solidified Christy and Randal's relationship. Christy and Randal's relationship flourished. nothing of a sexual nature had happened. Perhaps Si had finally decided to leave Christy alone. Two weeks passed quickly and before the couple knew it the opening day for the Lost Books of the Qumran Exhibit was upon them. Christy’s feelings that some impending doom followed her were quickly becoming a thing of the past. After an evening of celebration and praise for all whom had worked or had any part of the creation and realization of the exhibit. He had been a perfect gentleman offering only comfort and security for her embattled emotions. Even though they had spent the night together in each other’s arms. they had more free time to themselves. In the two weeks that followed. With only minor adjustments to make on the exhibit. strolling hand in hand. Not as lovers but as the best of friends. Randal had left Christy's an hour or so earlier to pick up some clothes to wear to the exhibit. The adrenaline was pumping. Christy was to dress and meet Randal at the exhibition hall by ten o’ clock in the morning. Using their time wisely. Excitement ran like ripples up and down every muscle in her body. In Randal's arms Christy felt safe and secure. the voices inside her head never spoke. In fact. The pretty young brunette now felt on top of the world. it was going on a month since she had been bothered by such aberrations. the born again couple used the first part of every day at the exhibit and spent the rest of the afternoon on into the night spending quality time with each other. It . the big day had finally arrived.160 CHAPTER 16 Although uneventful for an All Hallow’s Eve. They would take walks in the park. The demons that had haunted Christy never showed. In any event Christy's self confidence was at an all time high. They would pack lunches and disappear to little secluded spots spending hours in each other’s company.
The leaves from the trees had long since fallen. They both gazed at the huge glass encased lobby with a .” She looked at her watch. But I'm here now. I just got caught up in some heavy traffic. “Political unrest has overcome the southern part of Iraq.161 was show time! After a quick change and make-up job she bolted out the door and started for the Baton Rouge Exhibition Hall. storms. shutting out the real world. A gray haze encased the skyline of Baton Rouge as an early winter chill filled the air. Sighing in desperation at the helplessness of the earth's situation. the news was disturbing the young brunette. this would make Hassam the leader of the largest country in the Middle East. Randal. Her car radio played a collage of earthquakes. and called for Ali Al Hassam to become the new monarch of the embattled country. This bloodless coup was announced early this morning. “And with two minutes to spare!” They looked at each other and laughed in amusement. His mood lifted when the young brunette drove into the exhibition hall parking lot. An anxious looking Randal Pfeiffer stood outside of the massive hall looking at his watch and pacing nervously. I was beginning to worry about you!” “I'm okay. Finally the traffic subsided enough to allow her to make it to the Baton Rouge exhibition hall just in time for its opening. More and more. leaving a look of emptiness among the many skeleton like branches that embodied their massive trunks. she tried to think of happier thoughts. Christy was moving at a snail’s pace in the rush hour traffic. She was beginning to think that the world indeed was headed for its apocalyptic end. More news in a minute. but if the coup succeeds in placing Hassam as its leader.” Christy reached for the knob on her radio.” the excited professor said in a monumental tone. “Well are you ready? This is the moment we've been waiting for. famines. “Christy. Muslim forces have called for the ouster of their leader Mustaf Hamid. wars and other world disasters that had become the norm for every day news. Details are sketchy.
” the professor said as he opened the doors to the huge edifice. with over a thousand tickets for admission sold for the following day! Contrary to . By nine o’ clock that night every one knew that the exhibit would be a phenomenal success. laymen and secular alike. Financiers would be paid with a huge dividend and the remaining profits would go to the Jerusalem Museum of Religion and to future archaeological expeditions to the Holy Land. “No times better than the present. At twenty dollars a ticket. it could use all of God’s love it could get! Quite a feat for Professor Randal Pfeiffer and an even greater feat for a plain young country girl from an obscure little town lost in the bayous of South Louisiana. People came in numbers even unexpected by the most optimistic of the promoters. Once on the road. a group of about five thousand people waited to enter the turnstiles of the most historic religious exhibit of the twenty-first century.M. if crowds like this continued to patronize it. The receipts from the paid admission coupled with the money from concessions totaled just under four hundred thousand dollars.162 unified look of admiration. not including concessions. The doors of the exhibit opened at ten o’ clock sharp. it would be out of the red and into the black before it even left Baton Rouge! A monument to the hard work put into it by its creators. But more important than that. Out front. this exhibit would promote religion and the love of God throughout the world. people had to be turned away from the exhibit at nine o’ clock P. As the huge crowd passed through the gates. the metallic clicking of the turnstiles signaled the opening of the world’s greatest attraction! People from all walks of life showed up at the huge exhibition hall: religious. And with the world in the shape it was in. Even agnostic curiosity seekers (people who questioned the existence of God) showed up. Rich and poor. people came in droves to the Lost Books of the Qumran Exhibit. anything other than road expenses would be profit. And if that weren't enough. the constant flow of people that would enter throughout the day guaranteed a successful first day! Even though an enormous amount of money was spent on the exhibit. educated and illiterate.
With the pressures of the opening day behind them. Randal was smiling from ear to ear. the happy couple wished all of their fellow exhibitors a fond good-night disappearing into the Baton Rouge night. Randal and Christy's celebration carried them well into the night and deeper into each other’s lives. the happy couple returned to Randal's apartment. Soft music and slow dance was the order of the evening. “And now. although very tired. Christy. Both became entwined in a long warm embrace that seemed to last for a lifetime. and their cultivation of a new and lasting friendship amidst adversity. This was to be their victory dance. religion was big business on this day. wasn't it?” answered Randal with a newfound vigor. and before either of them realized what was happening. was in a genuinely up-beat mood. Startled by the suddenness and intimacy of the moment. “It was a wonderful evening. Proceeding to the ballroom of a prominent Baton Rouge hotel. A celebration of their conquest over all odds. my prince. The accomplishment of the exhibit itself. As they were driving along. After the ballroom closed. I don't feel tired at all!” Christy said with the giddiness of a youth abandoned long ago.163 critic’s beliefs. fears and anxieties. Randal and Christy could finally relax! After checking the daily receipts and looking over the exhibit for damages it may have incurred from the large crowd on its maiden day. their lips were pressed together. Looking unflinchingly into each other’s eyes. the expectations. Christy's conquest of her own fear. professional as well as private. they began to dance the night away. They melted into each other’s arms. Randal reached over and playfully patted Christy on her hand. they were caught up in the moment. “I'd love to. each . gliding across the sparsely lighted dance floor. how about that dance we missed out on two weeks ago?” A sparkle came into Christy's eyes. “I could have danced into the morning.” she said with the vitality of a young girl.
“I enjoyed it too. you are my best friend. A nightingale's voice sang out in the darkness like a lover’s serenade even though the night was still filled with unanswered questions. Pulling into the driveway of Christy's apartment. But we've got a long day tomorrow and I'd better get you home so you can get some resemblance of sleep. perhaps I'm just old fashioned. aren't you going to kiss me good night?” . Randal.” A look of embarrassment overcame the professor's face. The moon lit up the walkway leading up to the pretty brunette's front door. too. Christy looked at him with a puzzled expression.and we both have to get up early in the morning. Because as far as I'm concerned I'd trust you with my life! Randal.” Soft shadows were cast on the walls of Randal’s neatly furnished apartment. I just didn't want you to think that you’ve done anything wrong.” He smiled in reciprocation and motioned toward the door. Christy. The ride to her apartment seemed long because of the silence between the two. I wanted to kiss you. As they stood in silence at Christy's front door. As a matter of fact I kind of enjoyed it. “I didn't mind that you kissed me. “I consider you my best friend also.” “I know Christy. barren except for the desk at the corner of the room covered with important papers and reference books..” Randal said nervously. it kind of resembled a hotel room... Noticeably absent of many personal items. It was a mutual kiss. Christy reluctantly left. my prince.” Christy smiled and gave him a friendly peck on the cheek. the hesitation in Randal prompted Christy's next question. It’s just that its getting late.164 pulled away from each other reflexively.. “Randal. “Okay.” A little disappointed but seeing reason in the archaeologist’s actions. headlights illuminated the trees surrounding her abode. But I believe in the right time and the right place. “Well. “I think maybe it’s time to take you home. you shouldn't be embarrassed by that kiss.
Randal lowered the flowers to seize Christy with a warm. concealing her disappointment with a smile. “Randal. princess. And how are you faring on this fine day?” Christy’s heart was captured by the warmth in his voice and was filled with a happiness that she had grown to depend on in the last two months. Another happy beginning to another dream-like day. There in front of her a bundle of red roses stood suspended above a pair of long legs. Hazy fall clouds dominated the morning sky.” she said. Christy's doorbell rang bright and early the next morning. Christy decided not to push romantic aspects of her relationship with Randal. the chill of a late autumn night settled upon the world. passing unnoticed through the darkened fall skies. the persistent young woman called out to him. The person holding the flowers stood. All was at peace. succumbing to his embrace. I just know it!” Thoughts of flowers and rainbows filled the young girl’s head as she quickly fell into a gentle and blissful slumber. Christy opened her door. A bright glow came from where the sun should have been among the clouds on the horizon. Outside. “I know he cares for me. At least for this evening. friendly smile. “Good morning love. they would have plenty of time for that. I'll pick you up in the morning and we'll have breakfast. Christy couldn't understand Randal's apparent coldness toward her but attributed it to his old fashioned ways. She closed her eyes. face hidden behind them.” As he turned to walk away. Try and get some sleep. Okay?” “Okay. too. happiness and feelings of accomplishment. wouldn't you like to come in?” “Not tonight. I had a wonderful time tonight. As a result of Christy’s . this day would progress like many other days in the following few weeks with excitement. At least not for the time being. He had been right. Moonlight shone through a gap in the clouds. As a matter of fact they had a whole lifetime. we've got plenty of time. She entered her apartment making her way to bed. “Goodnight Christy.165 Randal put his arms around the waiting woman and delicately kissed her on her lips. It was a typical Louisiana autumn morning. calm ruled the earth.
Once they reached the chamber that contained the Book of the Sword. Christy spoke of how it had showed up to aid Nebachaneezer in punishing the Jews and later the Egyptians. On one such occasion was the first visit from her friends Kayla and Missy from school. It had been a long time since she had been out with them. Christy’s young friends invited her out for old time’s sake. Christy led her classmates on a personal tour of the facility. She told them of the legend of the sword as well as some of the mystery surrounding the Sword of Righteousness. Just before the exhibit closed. accounting and other duties were carried out to perfection. so naturally she excepted. their professional relationship blossomed. After some long overdue embracing. The pretty young brunette’s self confidence impressed the same two girls that had seen her in such a vulnerable state just two short months earlier. Increasing her knowledge of the lost books from Genesis as well as the newly discovered Book of the Sword. severely disturbed young woman living on the edge of reality had now crawled out of her depression and was walking on top of the world. She hadn't seen them since she left school to work on the exhibit. Besides. Explaining how it had showed up during certain intervals in history only to be lost again in the folklore of the times. she gave them a brief synopsis about the history of the books and how they came to be hidden in the cave in the Qumran valley. she began to show off her knowledge to the many visitors of the exhibit as well as her friends that frequented the theological marvel. She then explained how it was prophesied again to show up in the waning hours of man’s final epoch on earth. This once insecure. Management.166 decision to abstain from personal feelings. Christy had become such an intricate part of the exhibit that her presence became even more important than that of Professor Pfeiffer himself! The intelligent young woman was also becoming well versed in her knowledge of the lost books themselves. she had a . Christy was very happy to see them. Spellbound. Christy became more proficient in her duties regarding the exhibit. the girls hung on to every word that Christy spoke.
Kayla? I thought you were a little more mature. girls.167 lot to tell them about the phenomenal changes that had occurred in her life. music and laughter.” Missy blurted out in her usual manner.” Missy's eyes were fixed to Christy's in anticipation of a response to her inquiry. but you. there is no dirt. I surely wouldn't give you the details. “Professor Pfeiffer is very cute. Christy. After Missy had brought the first round of drinks to the table the conversation went into full swing. “Well Christy. Professor Pfeiffer just realized that I was interested in his work. “Get off it. First stop on the agenda was The Buccaneer Club. “Well Missy. the girls headed out for an evening of reminiscing and fun. the girls met Christy at the back entrance. Have you two. Laughing and cutting up as they climbed into Missy’s tiny Volkswagen. the air was thick with smoke. Christy's lips revealed a sly smile. Entering the smoky establishment. it seems a lot has happened to you since we last talked. you know what I mean. “Come on. in her usual character. Loud music played in the background as the girls began their sentimental journey back to days not so far gone.” “Randal!” both girls said in unison as they began to rag Christy. give us all the dirt. As usual. Randal and I have a professional relationship. Beginning with a little small talk the conversation reverted to the anticipated subject of the evening.” challenged the young redhead. I expected this kind of attitude from Missy. you know?” “Don't be so vulgar Missy. It was just the same as Christy had remembered it.” bellowed Missy.” “Oh come now.. the three ladies seated themselves at the first available table.. “The Three Musketeers ride again. Don’t leave out any of the gory details. That night after the exhibit had closed its doors. And if there were more to it than that. Christy shot her a look of confusion.well.” .
As the evening progressed. “Well thank him for us. he wants to remain anonymous. Okay. a gentleman bought these for you. romantic way?” “You girls just won't quit. As the girls resumed their conversation. I guess he's into this secret admirer’s gig.” the young brunette stuttered.” said the waitress in a smug manner. Yes I am interested. and maybe if the time comes. Drink in hand.you know. “That's okay. By later in the evening the alcohol was starting to take effect and the girls were starting to get quite inebriated.” “What gentleman?” the girls asked at almost the same time. the stranger in the shadows studied the girls closely.” Kayla retorted. how old are you?” “Lets see. The girls shrugged it off and continued their conversation. a tall dark figure stood hidden in the shadows at a far corner of the room. “I can't tell you.” Christy replied amiably. the girls all but forgot about the free drinks they had received earlier. are you seeing Professor Pfeiffer in a. complete with male stripper. “By the way.” “I know. “Excuse me ma'am. Just close enough to observe them but not to be observed.168 “Christy. Missy turned to Christy. It seems her boyfriend had gotten her one of those birthday cakes. After a moment of sentimentality the conversation resumed. After the laughter had died down a bit. we're just poking a little fun. The laughter was temporarily interrupted.. He had a foreign accent. the girls were laughing about her birthday present. "I was born on . A waitress came to the table and laid down another round of drinks. but we didn't order these drinks... the dark complected.. “Well how about it. black haired gentleman made his way toward their table being careful not to reveal himself.” Christy said as she reached over the table embracing both girls. if you must know. possibly from the east! Conversation shifted to Missy's last birthday.who knows!” All three girls began to giggle. Kayla. Laughing until they were about to cry. You know we both love you and are very happy for you.
“Because on Christmas Day. the young women made their way to Missy's car. She hadn't told the girls. It really has nothing to do with you. Remember the three musketeers?” Finally the young brunette settled down a bit and surrendered to the revelry. Kayla suggested that they take off for the local club. quickly closing the door behind her. we’re just laughing and trying to have a good time. why do you say that?” Christy responded in a slightly more sober tone. I've just had a little more alcohol than I wished and have a very busy day tomorrow.169 December twenty-fifth. “Is that why you were named Christy?” Missy added. “Well. Christy wasn't very receptive to that idea. “Are you girls making fun of me?” Kayla stepped in. I just feel like going home. the slightly inebriated brunette politely excused herself and thanked the girls for the evening. “Not really. I suppose so. Missy butted in. Christy. After a few more minutes. but a strange and . Once they got to Christy's apartment.” Accepting that explanation. nobody knows whether to give you a Christmas or a birthday present!” The girls began laughing boisterously at the redhead’s simplistic stab at humor..” Before she could finish her sentence. but she tried not to let it show. Christy wasn't laughing. Really it’s no big deal!” Christy became exasperated with the girls’ attitude toward her name. “If I've offended you. Just lighten up. nineteen eighty-seven. Quietly she bid them goodnight and searched through her purse for her ever-elusive keys. I didn't mean to. The truth was that she really felt like going home. “You were born on Christmas day? The same day as Jesus Christ?” Kayla seemed astounded by the idea. “Must've been hell for you to be born on Christmas!” Missy said in a slightly humorous tone.” “That's not it. Finally Christy entered her apartment. Missy. Her mood had grown more somber in the last few minutes. That's all.” Missy said through the thick lips of an alcoholic stupor. “Christy. you can't go home this early. That would make me.. “No.
waiting to pounce on its unknowing prey. The walls around her seemed foreign to her. for in reality she had managed not to drink so much as her good-time partying friends. . Her two friends made their way back to the bars unaware of what was happening to their scared friend. almost as if they were vibrating. It wasn't the alcohol.170 familiar feeling had overcome her in the bar earlier. The same mustang that now lay waiting in the shadows in front of Christy's apartment. It was something else. just as they were unaware of the black mustang that had followed them to their now beleaguered friend’s apartment.
After all. filled with good cheer not to mention Thanksgiving turkey. “Are we still best friends?” “The best of friends. After dinner they retired to Christy's cozy little den. it’s nothing like that.it’s just hard for me to get close to someone in that kind of way.171 CHAPTER 17 November flew by like a flash of light. I care about you a lot.. Randal.” Christy was as overwhelmed with his vulnerability as she was curious about his reasons for not being able to get close. Over a bottle of Chablis they reminisced about how they had met and all they had been through. eleven to fifteen hours a day. Christy invited Randal over for Thanksgiving dinner. We can be friends. It’s just. Randal spoke.” His eyes were glistening with tears. If I could. So it would not only be a holiday but would be a full day of relaxation from the exhibit that kept them very busy. Randal?” Christy asked in a defeated tone. froze up as he had done so many times before. Christy countered “Are you married?” “No. They laughed together into the evening. This would be the only full day off either had had since the exhibit opened. Randal and Christy discussed the upcoming national tour in some detail before settling down to a traditional Thanksgiving dinner with all the trimmings. not too many couples had been through as much as they had in such a short period of time. Just give it time. yielding to Thanksgiving before anyone realized it. I just can’t!” After a short silence. noticing that he was in Christy’s arms. just try to understand. pulling him to her breasts like a mother consoling her upset child. the best of friends. seven days a week.. “Nothing’s wrong. “Please. It’s nothing personal. After a quiet moment. finding themselves in each other’s arms as nighttime fell. I just can’t.” she answered. “What's wrong. She reached over and put her arms around him in a consolatory way and hugged him closely. She kissed him on his . I would.
” “Todd. the rest of the evening progressed along nicely finding Randal and Christy in a more relaxed mode. he's not gay! He's just a gentleman. reaffirming their undying friendship.” Kayla waited for a response.” “What are you two waiting for.172 cheek. how you doing. But speaking of boyfriends. how are you and the good professor getting along?” “We're getting along better and better.” “You getting any?” Kayla asked in a crass tone. the phone rang. the apocalypse?” “Kayla. what?” Christy answered. He doesn't look at me in that kind of way. She answered with a melodic “Hello!” “Christy. Randal left to finish a little paper work he had managed to neglect in favor of Thanksgiving dinner. I guess I just don't think sometimes. “Well?” “Well. Are you sure he's not gay or something?” “No. just cleaning up a little. Once that veil of uncertainty was lifted. it’s Kayla. Todd's just someone I met in class before the Thanksgiving break. He's not a boyfriend or anything. “Kayla. can we get off of this subject. Christy. Kayla.” “A gentleman. I don't want . it hasn't progressed that far yet. babe?” “Oh. if you don't mind?” “I'm sorry sweetheart.” “Honestly. After consuming some delicious Thanksgiving leftovers. who’s Todd? Don't tell me you've finally found a guy to take up your quality time!” “No. How are you doing?” “I'm bored. Christy stayed home to straighten up after their pleasant day’s experience. Kayla. “Well. I'm just worried about you. I don't know babe. As she was putting the last touches on her now spotless apartment. nothing like that. you didn't answer my question. Do you have to have your mind in the gutter all the time?” “I'm sorry Christy. Todd went home for the holidays and I'm all by my lonesome. Randal is just a gentleman. But as if it were any of your business. you’re so vulgar. you are impossible.
in the office overseeing the . I guess I'm just being overprotective. I just think I'm going to stay home. “I love you. the feeling of an imminent encounter. “Kayla. Minutes found her in bed sound asleep. the sound of audio players in the foreground muffled by the excited voices of the many patrons. yeah. straighten up a little and catch up on some sleep. Christy. give me a call some time.” There was a warm silence. You know it hasn't been that long ago since you were so down in the dumps. And that was enough to attract any tourist! Christy was at her usual station.” “That's right Kayla.173 you to get hurt. It wouldn't be until early the next morning that she would awaken. “I will baby.” Christy laughed. I need to get up early tomorrow. I hear you. Don't be such a stranger. “Listen babe. “I love you. Kayla and you’re mine!” “That's what I wanted to hear.” “Yes. but if you'd stop to think for a minute you'd realize that it was Randal that got me out of my depression!” “You’re right dear. The smell of good ole Louisiana cooking hung thickly in the air. With that in mind. baby.” “Yeah. you’re right!” Both girls began to laugh. I've always been a homebody!” “Oh yeah. It was a typical day at the exhibit. too!” Saying their good-byes the girls hung up. On this day her intuition would prove to be accurate. Christy was early to work the next day.” Kayla responded. I thought you would never recover from that.” “Are you sure?” “I'm sure. You know you’re still my best friend? Don't you. it’s been real nice talking to you. why don't you and I go out slumming tonight? Just you and me!” “I don't think so. I promise. She was bushed.” Kayla’s voice became somber. Crowds filling the turnstiles. Christy pondered on Kayla's phone call and the events of the evening before deciding to retire. you've become a real homebody. Kayla. She didn't know why but she felt a feeling of anxiousness. You know.
"I'm not here to try to get back together with you. Gazing out into the excited crowd.” He handed her the flower and turned to leave her office. I'm willing to forgive you. Christy.. and I have no right to keep hanging on. before you say anything. “Do you mind if I come in?” he said in a nonchalant manner. the young brunette searched his face looking for a possible clue to his true intentions.. but. poking his head inside. I'm here to tell you that I understand.. “Well good-bye.” He turned back and smiled. “Si. After a lengthy silence. She raised it to her nose and smelled it. Slightly surprised.. It was Si! He opened the door.and if that's without me. You have the right to go on with your own life. then so be it. I just want to see you happy again. I'm here to tell you good-bye!” Christy could now see the sincerity in her husband’s face. “I've just come to make my peace with you and tell you I'm sorry. A tall dark complected gentleman holding a flower. eyed him with a questioning look. Christy watched as he disappeared into the crowd. “Si.. It was a white longstemmed rose.. suddenly she noticed a gentleman standing at the glass door to her office. and I've come to make amends. I've come here to apologize.” “Look Christy. I'm not here to bother you any more. she spoke. “Thank you. but as far as us getting back together.” “Look Christy. .” He looked straight into her eyes awaiting a response..” He handed his wife the flower in a consolatory manner. wait. time out. “Look Si. I can't tell you who to see and who to love. “Will you forgive me?” Christy. She glanced down at the flower in her hand.. “I guess you can Si. I'm sorry for all that's happened.” “Christy. I just don't know. I appreciate that and I do forgive you.” he gestured. still feeling a little suspicious.” He started to say something but then caught himself.” He turned and left.174 entrance from the concession area to the main exhibit.
As Christy watched Si leave. she hadn't noticed that Randal had seen him hand her the rose. “What I mean is why are you leading her on? I'm her friend and I don't want to see her hurt!” “Listen. The prying young woman stood her ground. After seeing this Pfeiffer turned and walked away.” “I decided to take the afternoon off.” answered the puzzled archaeologist. This activity seemed to fit the professor’s melancholy mood. Kayla. disappearing from the exhibit for the day. I wanted to talk to you by yourself anyway. As he passed the bare trees and evergreen bushes. but I'm not leading anyone on. He finally reached one of the concrete picnic tables that surrounded the pond and sat down. Randal walked along the path leading through the middle of the park centered in the LSU campus.” “Do you like Christy?” “Of course I like her.” Randal was starting to get aggravated. “Where's Christy?” the redhead asked. The pretty brunette felt as if a great weight had just been lifted off of her shoulders.” she thought to herself.175 “Finally. the chilled wind swirled around him. he watched as the ripples folded out towards the middle.. As the afternoon dragged on he made his way beside the picturesque pond.” Professor Pfeiffer fixed a glance in the direction of Christy's inquisitive friend. “Professor. Randal had a very sad look on his face. Tears filled the bearded man’s eyes as he exited the parking lot. “Professor? Professor Pfeiffer? Is that you?” The voice was that of Christy's friend.what's going on between you and Christy?” “Well I don't believe that I know what you mean. .” “Well that's just as well. Tossing stones into the pond. Randal looked off into the distance with a look of sadness. I don't know where you're getting your information..” he replied. the nightmare is over. “I guess she’s back at the exhibition hall. “You want to talk to me?” “Yes. exiting the building and driving away in his car. what are you doing here? I thought that you'd be busy at the exhibit.
176 “Professor. God. Meanwhile. “Hi girl. “He was here earlier this afternoon. If you'll excuse me.” “Hold on.” “Well if you have to know.” The redhead’s blunt statement took the air out of the professor's sails. No answer. Christy returned to her little office. just leave her alone if you don't intend to make her happy!” Kayla shouted as the disgruntled archaeologist made his way into the now descending darkness of the Louisiana night.” Thanking the employee. “You know. I've got to find him. he was standing in the concessions area. where you going in such a hurry?” “I don't have time to talk. must have been about one thirty. Worried.” she thought to herself. “Professor. Damn. Tears welled in his eyes as he walked away. the brunette decided to phone his apartment. Professor. “One thirty. homosexual. I don't have to stand here and take this. I've got to go. He must have seen Si visiting.” she thought as she grabbed her coat and made for the front entrance to the building. Christy was asking around to see if anybody had seen the conspicuously absent professor. On her way out. two o’ clock. That was about the time that Si had been to see me…”she thought to herself “Oh my. Christy and I were talking the other night. queer. “It’s not like him to be gone for so long from the exhibit. Last time I saw him.” He motioned her aside and walked past her in a huff. Kayla. You look kind of upset. are you a faggot?” Professor Pfeiffer was taken aback by Kayla's straight forwardness. two o’ clock. Finally the worried young woman came upon an employee that had seen him. “Kayla. honey. I think that Randal may have seen .” “What time was that?” “Lets see. she ran into her friend. “You know. are you queer?” “Queer?” he asked in confusion. Kayla. and she thinks you might be a homosexual. back at the exhibit.
177 me with Si and gotten the wrong idea.. Professor Pfeiffer. you have no right. And I'm on my way out to find him. “Kayla. It was eleven o’ clock. Randal is my best friend.” Christy's disgust was etched in her red face. Could his lack of sexual desire have sent his beloved Christy back to the arms of her demented husband? Did she really think that he was a homosexual? Sadness filled Randal as he stayed fixed in his chair. you shouldn't have said anything like that to him. Christy decided to go home. Professor Pfeiffer sat in the darkness. “Kayla.” The urgency in finding the disgruntled archaeologist overruled her anger and she proceeded to the park without saying another word. motionless as the phone continued to ring profusely. Combing the park and university area. I just saw him a few minutes ago. As he sat in total concentration.. At least for the moment Professor Pfeiffer seemed to have vanished off of the face of the earth! Christy and Kayla searched everywhere they could think of until late into the evening. They made their way to his apartment hoping to find him there.” “Christy. Hopefully. Kayla told the upset young woman about the brief conversation earlier between her and the missing archaeologist. She would apologize for her friend’s rudeness and make amends to her good friend and mentor. Of course she would continue to phone him into the night. On the way. Randal would show up to work the next day. the ringing phone didn't register to him. There was no sign of him. Although her heart wasn't in it. motionless except for the movements of his chest expanding and deflating as he breathed in shallow irregular motions. the two women searched out any place that Pfeiffer and Christy may have frequented during their short relationship. I'll come along and help you find him. milling over what Kayla had said earlier as well as what he had seen. . They raced out to Kayla's car and sped away toward LSU’s park area. This only seemed to intensify Christy's sense of urgency in finding her good friend.
she tags you as a homosexual. my best friend. are you all right? I've been worried sick about you. Finally..” “Hello?” It was Randal. She tossed and turned in her bed. Christy. I straightened her out about that.” She was in between tears of joy and unleashed emotion. I'm okay. Christy was about to hang up when.. she dialed the professor's number one more time before they had a chance to kick in. But there is one thing that I would like to know. do you really think that I'm a homosexual?” “No Randal. anything. I love you. Randal you’re my friend. trying to go to sleep. Just because you’re a true gentleman and not some sex crazed maniac like all of the men that she knows.. After taking a couple of them. Kayla was putting words into my mouth. I'll survive. I'm so sorry!” Christy burst into tears. then silently said. “Where have you been?” “Oh. “click. That's all!” . She should have kept her opinions to herself..” He paused for a moment.Riiiiiing.178 Christy could not get to sleep. and to tell me that he wasn't going to bother me any more.” His voice was drained of any real emotion. I would never want to hurt you. Randal. “Christy. “I'm all right. are you seeing Si again?” “Randal. Christy opened her medicine cabinet. I never said that. I just needed to get away for a bit. and Christy had continuously reminded her nosy friend of that fact throughout the course of their search for the elusive professor earlier that evening. Kayla should never have confronted Randal. “Randal. Si came to the exhibit to tell me good-bye.. “Christy. I heard that Kayla ran into you and talked a bunch of trash.” “Randal.” The phone rang a few more times. “Christy. Even if it can't be a physical kind of love. She continued to worry about Randal and what he might be thinking at this time.. “Riiiing.” Randal was silent for a moment.” “Anything. don't worry about it. grabbing her bottle of sleeping pills. I love you just the same.
You don't know…” “Randal. As the bathtub filled with hot water in the adjacent room. would you come by and talk with me?” “Christy. . Just remember. It was three-thirty a. he pulled the stopper out of the drain.” “Goodnight. Glancing back at the tub he noticed that the water was still standing in the bottom. I promised you that you were still my best friend and nothing has changed. I was afraid you were thinking that. the enormous monkey that had been on Randal’s back all afternoon vanished. Randal whistled a cheery little tune. Steam built up on the mirror as he shaved. I'll be waiting.” “Randal?” “Christy. Stepping out of the tub. As he styled his hair the mirror continued to steam up. Randal searched for a plunger. he continued his bath. he began to blow dry his hair.. I promise!” “Okay.” They hung up. About three hours later. Randal woke up. After bathing. Grabbing a towel Randal vigorously wiped the steam away once more..” he thought to himself as he began to shave.m. That's why I was looking so frantically for you this evening. it’s kind of late. I thought. After finishing. the bearded man went to the lavatory. And we'll go do breakfast.179 With those words. Once dry. Making his way into the bathroom.” “Goodnight. Between strokes with his razor he continued to wipe the mirror so he could see. Continuing to whistle. Uncertain as to what the noise was. “I'll have to tell the landlord about that before I leave. “Christy.” “Randal. he noticed that the water wasn’t draining. he began to run the hot water so he could shave. “Is someone there?” No answer. Wrapping a towel around himself. I'm so happy to hear that. but to no avail. but I'll pick you up early in the morning.” “Christy. the bearded man was interrupted by a loud bump from just outside of the bathroom. With the revelation that the bathtub’s drain was clogged. He should have felt sleepy but felt invigorated at the turn of events from the night before. he climbed into the steamy hot bath.
the room was buzzing with activity. . Christy decided to find out why he had not shown up. Randal’s car was parked outside of his small apartment. Working feverishly. By the time she arrived on the scene.. the huge serpent stood looking him straight in the eyes! With the speed of a cat it lunged at him. With tears in her eyes. She was still worried about him. He let her in to ask her a few questions. smoke rising from the soon to be charred corpse. It must have been about three feet in circumference. but there was no answer when the worried brunette knocked on the door. Christy tried to get inside the apartment but was detained by the police until one of the detectives from inside was informed about who she was. It had been his imagination.” “Could you at least tell me what happened?” she said with a shaking in her voice. raising up a good seven feet off the ground. After entering the apartment with the passkey the landlord found the body of Professor Pfeiffer! Christy was at the exhibit. hair dryer in hand.. Falling backwards to avoid the serpent’s deadly bite. Christy left the exhibit for the professor's apartment.180 After the last swipe with his towel Randal gasped and fell away from the reflection of a large green serpent poised to strike directly behind him. but nobody’s allowed inside until the detectives finish their investigation. He reeled around in shock. After being stood up by Randal. She finally contacted the landlord of the apartment complex. “Sorry Ma'am. Turning back to the mirror the bearded man became frozen in his tracks. into the standing water in the bathtub! The electricity in the apartment was knocked out as the writhing body of the archaeologist shook in the electrified pool of water. There was nothing. Cordoned off by yellow crime scene tape and guarded by police officers. detectives were checking every little detail of the professor’s apartment for any sign of foul play. raising his arms in defense. He contacted her after he had called the police. the police had been there for several minutes. He breathed a sigh of relief still shaking from the revelation. Pfeiffer tripped on a bundle of towels on the floor and fell.
“Yes sir. Trembling.” she answered as she pulled herself onto her feet. I was his business manager. She began to wonder if her friend had been so hurt by the happenings of the preceding days that he had committed suicide. As her weight landed on the moving gurney. It wheeled away . as far as we know. would you mind answering a few questions?” She looked up at the slightly overweight.181 “Well Ma'am. my name is Detective Bellows. if I can. His long trench coat made him look like some one straight out of a “Mickey Spillane” novel. a gurney carrying the body of the deceased professor passed them. After Detective Bellows and a couple of fellow officers gently pulled the grieving girl from atop the charred body they thought best of questioning. As they talked.” she answered in a somber tone. the quivering brunette broke down into tears as it passed. Pfeiffer’s body was loaded aboard a waiting ambulance. They entered the apartment together and made their way back to the bathroom. the disgruntled young woman began to wonder. opting for a later date! After being pronounced dead by the coroner. it seems that he was electrocuted. the motion caused the sheet to fall off of Professor Pfeiffer’s body. not even resembling that of a human being. half-shaven figure of a man hulking over her in the doorway. He had a small note pad in one hand and a short pencil in another. His lips were pulled back or burned away showing teeth down to the gum area. He had seemed fine when she had last talked to him on the phone. “You were his partner in the Lost Books exhibit?” “Well. “Miss Summers. Professor Pfeiffer was dead. Heart broken.” She sunk down onto the front step of his apartment and began to weep. the disgruntled brunette. This sight caused the already psychologically impaired young woman to lose it completely. His face looked more like a skull than the distinguished rugged looks of the famous archaeologist! Christy recoiled in horror. She began to shake with sadness and remorse. It was hard and lifeless. throwing her body onto that of the fully covered corpse.
“The marks on the throat. But something still bothers me.” “Very curious” said the half-shaven detective as he played with the ends of his newly grown mustache. “Well. Possibly from some kind of snake. They look like fang marks. “No species of snake from this area is big enough to have made these marks. what do you think happened?” asked the burly detective. that I can't think of any reptile capable of inflicting such wounds.” . “Ms. If we do need to talk to you.” “And what is that?” asked the interested detective. the cause of death was electrocution. notebook still in hand. Summers. the space between the two teeth marks are spaced so wide.” came the voice of the detectives as he came out of the bathroom. “Officially. we can contact you later. In fact. “Very curious indeed.182 silently through a small group of bystanders just outside of the apartment. okay?” She didn't answer as she was led away by one of the uniformed officers. After entering the police car that would take her home. The only problem is…” The detective thought for a moment. we see no further need in detaining you. the pathologist and Detective Bellows walked back into the small bathroom.
For his pact was not with God but with the Devil. As Hassam sat and watched the carnage in the distance. This. But the real leader would be Lucifer. Ironic that Lucifer would conquer man and the Heavens in the name of his oldest enemy. Bright lights were flashing as his onrushing massive military machine crushed the last pockets of Juidian resistance. His army. And he.183 CHAPTER 18 Ali Al Hassam sat in his throne-like chair gazing out of the huge picture window in his newly acquired study at the border that lay between Shahan and Juid. Hassam would rally all the Muslim nations into one great nation in the name of Allah. . The Islamic jihad that was foretold so long ago would finally come to be. He had idolized such characters as Hitler and Stalin and other infamous leaders and had gained respect for the Black Arts at an early age. Except for limited intelligence Hassam himself had allowed them to obtain. he knew was a lie. He knew this. He was now master of all that he surveyed. the west so far had little knowledge about their weapons. was making short work of the rag tag army of the small country of Juid. the fallen angel of God. “The Great Enforcer sent from Allah. he marveled at the powerful weapons he had obtained. They neutralized conventional radar systems and had the power and accuracy to devastate any enemy. Hassam's fortunes had changed when he began to give homage to Lucifer. he had been skeptical about religion since being a boy. Ali Al Hassam would be its leader. He also knew that the real test would come later when the eventuality of doing battle with the military forces of the western world would become a reality. capable of defeating the most powerful armies of the world. Raised in the Islamic culture.” he thought to himself. He claimed to be a Muslim now only to keep control of the huge numbers of people in the Muslim world that he now seemed destined to rule. These weapons made the so-called smart bombs of today pale by comparison.
Conquest of the western world would be just the beginning. Darkness overcame the crowd and a lightning bolt struck the stone resting place of Ali Al Hassam. the western world didn’t recognize the impact that the resurrection of Hassam would have on the Islamic people. For it was time to destroy the religions of the world. After being declared dead the whole nation of Shahan watched the funeral on national television. he gladly gave his soul to the devil. A huge flame sprung up from the slab on which the body laid. That cloaked stranger was an emissary from Lucifer himself. but to address the hidden agenda of the Devil. And they never knew whom the cloaked holy man was that stood off in the background of the now living cadaver or his influence on the proceedings. he didn't give it much credence until the fall of Iraq. when a cloaked stranger visited him. As the massive crowd at the gravesite openly mourned the fallen leader another Shahanean dignitary gave his eulogy. Here not to address the Islamic fundamentalists that Hassam served. And now this revelation was coming to pass! He had been a little skeptical at first. but agreed when the stranger showed him the future in a black onyx ball. Opened by an all-powerful sword that had been promised to Hassam by the mysterious cloaked stranger. Promising him great power if he devoted his life to the Devil. Hassam had come to power following his death from an assassin’s bullet at a Shahanean public ceremony. First in the name of Islam and then in the name of Lucifer himself. . Religion as an institution had to fall in order for Heaven's gates to be opened. Writing this off as a hoax. the malevolent Ali Al Hassam sat awaiting the arrival of that cloaked figure once again. The body of Ali Al Hassam rose to the surprise of the stunned crowd proclaiming himself God on earth. For Lucifer had designs on the conquest of Heaven itself! And now. the stranger had guaranteed that he would one day become the most powerful leader on earth. After realizing the great power that awaited him. years later.184 Even though he had been interested in the Black Arts since he was a child.
“You have word on the location of the Sword?” Hassam spoke with eagerness. it is within our reach.” Meanwhile in the distance troops were mounting on the Jordanian border.” “Praise be to the father. the stranger’s voice was pompous and arrogant! “A toast. “To the destruction of Israel. “Yes. You have assured yourself of a place in his kingdom. I just can't wait until I have possession of the Sword. it will be in our possession.” “Your loyalty shall be rewarded. Shahan's treachery in the invasion of Juid was clear. so I can destroy these heretics of Christianity and deliver the universe to the light. Lucifer will again sit at the Throne of God. Hassam.” “To the new order. old friend.” came the voice of the great Arab leader. Hassam. Heaven will fall.” Continuing to speak as the emissary from the Devil himself.” Hassam boasted as he turned to the stranger. show him in!” Hassam stood up as his visitor entered his huge study. “Your guest has arrived. The two sat. “Juid has fallen. By the time you have conquered Israel. Even though a treaty existed between Shahan and Jordan.” “By all means.” Hassam said in reciprocation. And God will fall into the great abyss. enter. Lucifer is proud of you. your excellence. No one in the Middle East was safe from the Devil’s weapons of . “Hassam. The two men sat and discussed the war and the balance of power in the Middle East as they watched the great flashes of weaponry in the distance. the explosions in the distance stopped. “You should be proud of yourself.185 A knock came on the door. Lucifer our only true God. drinking and toasting to the unleashing of the beast upon mankind and the end of the world! As the men finished their toast.” the stranger said as he raised his goblet of wine to the great Arab conqueror. As for the sword. “Once the destruction of Christianity and other religion is complete. and mankind as we know it.” Hassam answered in triumph. you greet me with impatience?” “I'm sorry.
He then reached for the red phone on his desk. assemble my generals together.” . Mehri’. That is why I so badly need the Sword. And the only buffer that lay in between Shahan and its mortal enemy Israel.. “Just so you understand that. Hassam shook as he took another sip of wine.” With the quickness of a cat the stranger grabbed Hassam by his throat. probably your last.” Turning abruptly.” Slamming down the phone. we are awaiting your orders. don't let the master down. Mr. the malevolent leader gulped down the remaining wine in his goblet. It is now up to you to deliver on your end.” The alwaysmighty Hassam’s voice cowered as he addressed the stranger. He is your lord and master and you have no sovereignty over him. you make no demands upon him. It’s just that I need the Sword. Hassam. “You know Hassam. his humble servant. “I didn't mean to offend you my friend.. And I don't make demands on the master. the stranger strode toward the door. All of Hassam's plans were falling into place. Don't let your newfound power go to your head. “You will get the Sword when you have destroyed Israel. “Ari.” He rushed through the door. he can replace you at any time!” Struggling to escape the stranger’s grasp.” “Yes. It would be a big mistake. Jordan’s government was aware of Shahan's intentions toward Israel. was the country of Jordan. “Is my private plane ready to depart yet?” “Yes.” The stranger’s coal black eyes stared straight into those of the frightened Arab leader. “Just remember Hassam. the father has delivered his end of the agreement: the superweapons. “Hassam. the unity of the peoples of the Arab world. And the always-fragile stability of the Middle East was now at its most vulnerable. tonight we plan the destruction of Israel. gasping for air. I am as always. Hailing a taxi.to do his bidding. the stranger headed toward the airport. Once there he approached the ticket counter. slamming it as he left.186 the country of Shahan. Before leaving he turned back to Ali Al Hassam. my friend. Hassam finally pulled broke the strangle hold.
“Oh Father.” As the plane took off. and I will board. Mr. today Juid. Heaven itself. . Perhaps an omen of the darkness that was about to ascend upon the world.” “And Allah be with you. extensive plans were being made for the invasion of Jordan as well as the conquest of Israel. check my bags. It was dark outside. Tomorrow Israel. And then. Mehri’.187 “Good. Allah be with you.” His laughter mingled with the roar of the plane’s engines. Si Mehri’ chuckled to himself as he passed out of Shahanean air space.
It had appeared to her in many different forms. its screeching of unholiness casting its shadow on all that it surveyed. I'll call you. It had been just a few months since Randal’s untimely death and Christy still felt the shock. She would take long walks in the cool evenings.the dreams continued! Nights were haunting.. She had a lot of thinking to do and maybe a long walk would help her come up with some much-needed answers.I know you probably don't feel like talking but I just wanted to tell you I’m sorry about Professor Pfeiffer’s death.. She had heard its cry in the night. She had surrounded herself with friends.” After a short silence she answered.. Okay?” Si didn't answer. demons of loneliness. But this demon Christy had faced many times before in her dreams and her shattered reality. many faces. This is Si. Afterward... “Look Si. And the dreams. Since she had been Randal’s partner and knew the ins and outs Everybody has their demons. Fumbled in the darkness. I've got to go!” She hung up abruptly. It was during one of these lonely nights that Christy received a phone call and part of her past once again resurfaced. But I just need to be alone right now. She had tried every way she could to forget the hurt. But nothing she tried could make her forget.188 CHAPTER 19 Demons of the living. “Hello?” “Christy. the darkness engulfing the young woman tightly in it's icy cold grip. She felt as if she were suffocating and now nobody could save her.. . “I appreciate that Si. Christy answered it with a trembling hand. Feelings that the world was caving in all around dominated her every thought. If I need to. It was so sudden. Christy grabbed her coat and headed out into the night. so unexpected. I'm here. And if you need a friend. Cutting through the silence like the howling of a jackal on the misty African plain the phone rang it’s deadly cadence.
A picturesque little stream ran down the middle of it dividing it into two parts. It became their private haven from the real world.why did he have to die?” She felt like shouting out loud to the heavens in anger. Christy and Randal used to come to this place after a tedious day’s work on the exhibit to unwind and relax. Tears of sadness welled in her eyes as she remembered. “Why. They used to pack picnic lunches and heat themselves by the park grills. Evergreen trees dotted the little park permeating the air with the smell of pine. “Randal!” she shouted into the darkness of the vulnerable . Too many memories. too much pain! Consumed by grief. the brunette just couldn't make herself continue on with the exhibit. remembered the promises of future times that now would never come to be. Down the street from her apartment was a little park. Christy wrapped herself in her warm fur coat. at least not this soon. Christy and Randal had spent many magical moments here.. A place of solitude in the middle of the great concrete jungle known as Baton Rouge.189 of the exhibit. The broken hearted brunette broke down and began to cry out loud.. An old wooden footbridge crossed it in a strategic location making both sides accessible to each other. Thoughts of private conversations and tender moments raced through her mind as she sat silently watching the sun go down. even in the dead of winter. It had become their favorite rendezvous. Remembered the sharing of dreams. and then came to rest sitting on one of the picnic tables that she and Randal had shared so many times before. she had been asked by the financiers to continue with it on the road. She looked down in solitude as a teardrop fell effortlessly down to the earth. circled the park. These moments relieved the stress they both felt working on the monumental project that eventually became the Lost Books of the Qumran exhibit. braving the cool weather to watch the sunset. But it was too soon. They also kept the park green. Situated at one end of the park was a rise where at sunset you could see the sun setting and if you used your imagination you could even hear the sun sizzling in the Mississippi river. It had concrete picnic tables and portable grills and was surrounded on all sides by cypress trees covered with Spanish moss.
” He stroked her hair and kissed her gently on the forehead. why?” Christy’s eyes were blurred from the perpetual flow of tears that now overcame her. “I thought that right about now you might need a friend. temporarily forgetting the past. “Calm down baby.190 night. She screamed. the frantic brunette fell to her knees searching in the darkness for her keys and the contents of her purse. sobbing like a baby. Reaching the front door of her apartment. Si. Her fingers seemed to get into her way as she laboriously groped for them. Christy became frantic. “I just don't know what to do. she desperately grabbed for the keys in her purse. Suddenly a tall figure stepped from out of the darkness. Shaking uncontrollably from the sadness that now consumed her. It was gone! Christy stood shaking in fear.” she said as she fell into his arms. why. holding her close to him. He put his arms around her. calm down. Just outside of her direct sight the glowing red eyes of a hooded cloaked figure watched her intently. “Oh. It was Si Mehri’! He calmly reached down and handed her the keys.” he said softly. That same cloaked figure that had haunted her dreams so many times before was now invading her reality! Jumping up and wiping the tears from her eyes she turned to face the monster. For now she knew that she was truly alone and at the mercy of the demons that had haunted her unrelenting and mercilessly before Randal had come along. the nagging little voice in the back of her head told her she would never escape the darkness that was now attacking her psyche. Christy knew that even if she could escape the physical darkness. . Hands folded over her face. contents spilling onto the ground at her feet. Finally the purse fell from her grasp.” she said as she threw her arms around the only friendly face in close proximity. Frantically. She began to cry profusely and started to run as fast as she could toward her apartment. she kept repeating “Why. Christy was startled by someone standing just outside of her periphery. I'm here now.
Pick up the pieces and keep moving forward. God works in mysterious ways. Shadows from the bare trees swaying in the wind danced in the moonlight as if celebrating some preordained appointment with the night. Christy cried and cried while Si comforted her.” Christy looked up at him in surprise. did I hear you say something about God?” “Christy.” He rocked her back and forth in his arms. “It’s okay baby. Christy and Si just talked. After all people do change! “Christy. but I can't. Promise?” “I promise. Before they had noticed it. Spending the rest of the evening together. day or night. I'm so happy to hear that. After a few tender moments.” “I know baby.” Out of happiness. Perhaps she had misjudged him. it had become late. promise me you won't let this get you down. “Thank you Si. All I can do is stay here and be your friend. Christy looked up to see a sincerity in Si's eyes she had never seen before. don't hesitate to call.” answered the grateful woman. the couple found refuge from the cruel world outside.” He kissed her on the cheek. it’s getting late and I have to be going.” “Oh Si.191 Shadows were cast as the light from the full moon bathed the front of Christy's tiny apartment. But if you need me for anything. Don't keep it bottled up inside.” The once disgruntled girl now seemed truly touched. Just let it all out. They sat on Christy's couch bound in each other’s arms. I do need a friend now. Christy placed a reflexive kiss on his cheek. He had so much to live for. “Si. You just don't know how happy that makes me. any time. A look of caring. You've made something out of your life and you need to continue to do so. I've become a Christian. “Look Christy. Just let it all out. “I'd do anything to change things.” “Oh Si. I just don't understand why this had to happen. He never tried to lay a hand on her with any sexual connotations. Entering Christy’s apartment. and disappeared into the darkness . I know you loved him. Thank you for being a friend. that's something that I didn't get to tell you.
Christy decided to get up. He seemed sincere in his acceptance of Jesus Christ. the young brunette switched her ice cream to another hand and found her keys. Even with the revelations of Si's newfound religion. After fixing herself a grapefruit half for breakfast. But they emphasized the need for the show to go on the road before the beginning of the summer. It was now March and she would be ready to make the decision well before the summer deadline. but violent just the same. She always had faith that God could touch all who opened themselves to him. not so different from the usual thunderstorms of Louisiana. . Strolling through the campus. Perhaps she would just take some time off and visit her parents before making her decision. The weather was getting a little warmer and an ice cream cone would help to cool her off. It was daylight. She was to meet with the board of directors for the exhibit today to discuss it’s future. Lightning flashed outside. Arriving at her home with an ice cream cone in one hand and her purse in the other. she thought fondly of her encounter with Si on the previous evening. The meeting went smoothly and the board decided to give Christy all the time she needed. Reverberations shook her tiny little apartment. She was very happy for Si. Christy would get no sleep on this night. For shortly after lying down to sleep. On her way home Christy stopped off at a local ice cream parlor. This was a violent storm. She hurriedly wrestled between the door and the ice cream cone enroute to the ringing phone. the loud boomings from a powerful thunderstorm awoke her.192 of the Louisiana night. The young brunette was still reluctant as to whether she wanted to continue as the exhibit's road manager. It was a matter of economics. illuminating her room as it knocked out the electricity. Christy agreed.” the panting young woman answered in a pleasant tone. the young woman sat up in her bed and prayed until the powerful storm had passed. “Hello. the phone inside began to ring. she dressed to greet the new day. While inserting her key in the lock. Scared.
” “I understand. “Well? Are we ready?” Si extended his arm to his young charge and they made their way to his shiny black mustang.193 “Christy.. it was closing in on time to get ready for her dinner date with Si. showing how much of a gentleman he was... That storm kept me awake all night. The young woman was so tired that she fell right to sleep.” “Now Si. The appointed time arrived and found Christy dressed and ready for the evening. don't sound like that.” She was putting a few finishing touches on her understated make up. Just tell me what time you'd like me to pick you up. we could have dinner together tonight. how's that?” “That would be great. to tell you the truth. “Knock. sleeping soundly all afternoon. How did you sleep last night? That storm was kind of rough wasn't it?” “Si. He even opened the passenger's door. If you'd like. the evening had been a calming experience . I'll be ready in just a moment.” “I'm sorry to hear that. For the most part. Christy was intrigued at Si's knowledge of religion. and then Christy laid down for a much-needed nap. I didn't sleep very well last night. “Just have a seat. By the time Christy woke up.” “Si. mostly about Christy's job on the exhibit.. How are you feeling this morning?” “I'm doing fine. Christy emerged.” came the reverberations from the young brunette’s front door. knock. The reason that I called. “Come in Si.” Si sat down on the overstuffed couch and made himself at home. Christy. the evening progressed into friendly chatter. After a few short moments.” The couple made their plans. pretty as a picture. He even had a brief knowledge about the Book of the Sword. Christy. Like clockwork Si arrived at her front door. I was really thinking of taking a long nap. Christy came to the door dressed in a pantsuit with matching flowered jacket. this is Si. I was wondering if you'd like to have lunch with me. Beginning with a nice dinner at a local eatery. How are you?” “I'm doing okay.
Christy enjoyed the evening so much that she even considered (to herself) renewing her relationship with her once estranged husband.194 for Christy. As she drifted off to sleep. As the hour of midnight approached. her nightmares weren't over. Si dropped Christy off at home. Perhaps she had underestimated him. a pair of fiery red eyes watched intently from the darkest corner of the room. While inside. Christy was pleasantly surprised! On this night the young woman would go to sleep with fond memories of one Siafold Mehri’ in her head. they were just beginning. Siafold Mehri’ seemed to have really gone through vast changes. only kissing her on the cheek for a goodnight kiss. as she slipped into REM sleep. As Christy would find out shortly. Hypnotic and therapeutic. the wind outside swayed against the trees causing a hypnotic sound. .
Deciding to get together at Christy's apartment for a home cooked meal instead of braving the elements of the imminent thunderstorm. having knowledge well beyond the realms of his newfound religious beliefs.195 CHAPTER 20 Thunderstorms were expected to hit Baton Rouge about nightfall from the huge front coming in from Texas. beginning their Italian meal. Christy would be leaving the next day to visit her parents in Lafitte. Louisiana. . For the most part. Thunderstorm clouds had darkened the skies considerably by the time Siafold Mehri’ had arrived at the young lady’s apartment. the couple settled in for the evening. the young brunette would be gone for about a week and didn't want to come home to a lot of tedious chores. The smell of home made lasagna. (Emma's recipe) filled the air of the small apartment. That. They had not resumed life together in a romantic way. having become the best of friends in the process of their days together. Even though her friends were kind of skeptical. the couple’s topics of conversation ran along theological lines. As the intensity of the storm It was March twenty-fourth. Si had become quite a scholar of Christianity. They had attended church together several weeks in a row and had become constant companions during the days. (as well as her parents) she had been spending most of her days since the first part of March with her estranged husband. but were rapidly approaching that aspect of the relationship. Spending most of the day tending to her flowers and cleaning her apartment. It was already clouding up. She was to spend the evening with Si before her sojourn the following day. garlic bread. Blasts of thunder sounded as the young couple sat at Christy's table. His newfound philosophies on life had come in line with her own and now they were even considering renewing their vows of marriage. This time in a Catholic church! This was one of the reasons for her trip home. and a fresh tossed salad would be the repast for the evening.
the storm even seemed to cooperate by quieting. the mood in the room changed back to a more normal tone. Christy jumped into Si's arms instinctively. the few short moments that her dark handsome friend was away. the storm had become very violent outside.196 increased. Christy nervously served Si’s plate.” “Christy.. “Christy. As she panted loudly. I'll go get them. I'm so happy that. the flashes of lightning and sounds of thunder roared in furious tones like that of a great battle in the celestial field of the sky. the couple began trying to salvage some sort of enjoyment out of the erratic evening. relieved at not having to brave the dark corridors of her tiny apartment. There’s nothing that can happen to you as long as I'm here. at least . I'll protect you. Si comforted her. Outside.. As the light set in.” At that moment a huge flash of light shone through the room. my love. lighting the candles and setting them around the room in a circle so they provided the maximum amount of light. By the end of the meal. blowing trees horizontally. Sitting back. I would have come over as fast as my feet could have carried me. I'm kind of scared. No need in you fumbling around in the dark. As she waited in the dark. followed by a loud thunderous crashing sound knocking out the electricity. It seemed like an eternity. I wish you would have. when that bad storm came through? I started to call you. just tell me where they are and I'll get them. lightning flashing and thunder pounding against ferocious skies. Retiring to the front room of Christy's apartment. you've changed so much. Christy.” The frightened brunette yielded to the etiquette of the young gentleman.” “Don't worry Christy. do you have any candles we could light?” “Yes. “You know the other night.” “Oh Si.” The nervous young woman spoke in a somewhat jittery manner. Christy became slightly unnerved by the carnage just outside the safety of her den.” “No. Finally he returned. “Si.
But not literally. And he believed that it was very important to find these chronicles because they had bearing on the ultimate prophecies about the end of the world. I don't know if Randal believed in an actual sword on earth. “I didn't mean anything by that. Christy and Si continued their conversation.197 for the moment. tell me. “Randal was a very respected man in his field.” Christy was surprised by her friend’s candor. I wasn't questioning his rationality in any way. “So Christy. For Si wasn't given to such beliefs.” “No need to apologize Christy. She was fascinated. And I believe that it will be uncovered one day. His contributions to the world far surpassed any questions concerning the rationality of his beliefs. He also believed that chronicles existed on earth pertaining to the relativity of the sword to man. “Si. Si. For him to make such a statement told Christy that he had actually given thought to the existence of Judean or Christian artifacts. Christy.” Christy seemed a little dismayed at Si's apparent callousness in his inquiry. And I apologize if my question was taken wrong. I believe that a sword does exist. Even with all of the spiritualism found in his beliefs he only believed in the ceremonial or traditional aspects. I guess this storm just has me a little uptight.” Si looked at the young woman with an apologetic face. did Professor Pfeiffer really believe that a prophesied sword existed? I mean a man with his experience in theological archaeology might compromise his position with his peers by believing in such things.” Christy shot a cold look in the direction of her gentleman caller. “I'm sorry. He could believe anything that he wanted. at least beliefs so unfounded. “Personally.” . But he did believe that the sword existed in the realms of Heaven and that the legends of the sword in the context of its use to expel the devil from Heaven.” With the mood lightened a little. in a physical sense. I was just curious as to whether Professor Pfeiffer put any credence behind the legends or whether he thought of them as just symbolic in nature.
I'll protect you. “In your old religion?” His eyes changed into dark pools of intensity. A loud crash of thunder . but they do all tie in together by a common thread. Thunder bellowed in loud cracking tones. Thunder and lightning continued to flash as Si tried to comfort the shaking young brunette. Christy. the hair on her body standing on end. “Yes. “What would you say if I told you that there are legends about the sword in my old religion?” He got Christy's attention. aren't you?” “Yes. just lie here in my arms. For a brief moment the conversation changed to the elements of the great storm that was brewing outside.” Suddenly Christy got a shiver running up and down her spine. driven by the fear of the moment. Christy pulled herself closer to Si.” Si said as he stroked the hairs on his chin. As he stroked her hair he spoke.” She looked up at him tensely.” Si said as he rocked her gently in a back and forth motion. “What’s caused this sudden interest in the sword?” Stroking his chin. Great flashes of lightning began to explode outside. It was nearing eleven o’ clock in the evening and the electricity was still out. That's it. I am. A loud burst of thunder broke the silence. The candles had been burning for quite a while and were reaching their ebb in illumination. light illuminating the wall of Christy's front room in a strobe-like fashion. does that surprise you so much? There are different religions all over the world.” “Why?” she asked inquisitively. victims waiting for that fatal moment. the dark haired man once again changed the expression on his face to that of a serious nature. signaling that the storm was catching its second wind. “Tell me your thoughts about the sword.198 “Interesting. The mood inside Christy's apartment was like that of a late night horror movie. “You really are interested in the sword. Si's attention suddenly shifted to some foreign source for a long moment as he gazed out toward some unknown distant place. “That's it.
It’s all right for you to be interested in the sword. She wondered where. I'll go into the kitchen and get us something to drink. “I've got to admit. can we change the subject please?” She crossed the room trying to get her bearings. wondering. I guess this storm just has me a little on edge. Christy. I'm sorry. the storm outside continued to get louder and louder. Since my introduction to Christianity. not against him.I don't know. the legend of the sword intrigues me. lightning. Christy. A look of compassion and concern returned to his face. the electricity being out. “I'm sorry Si. followed by a flash of light revealing an ominous look on Si's face. holding two glasses in his hand. it’s hard for me to accept . He sat down on the chair next to hers and handed her the glass. Just sit back and relax.” Christy looked at Si. Frightened. She was just being silly. Christy?” “I. She needed to calm down. The thunder. “What's wrong. I've been acting rather strange. taking the advice of her husband. His interest in religion was healthy. She had tasted it somewhere before. Christy was just going to have to get over those strange feelings that haunted her so. Si was trying to change the ways that had bothered her early in their relationship and she needed to work with him. Christy took a sip of her drink. Si returned to the room. “Look Si. illuminated by candlelight. With my background in my former religion. I think both of our nerves are on edge.” Christy sat down gingerly. It was very sweet. “If you want me to stop talking about the sword. I just don't know what came over me. That's all. perhaps her imagination was running away with her. I will.. the brunette pushed her friend away and stood up. I have just developed a curiosity. Si got up and followed her. Just sit down and relax.” “That's okay. I'll be right back.” Raging on..” the confused girl answered. “Si.” “That's okay.199 exploded outside.
You have been chosen to be the mother of Lucifer’s only begotten son. in a symbolic sense. Maybe this person.” Sipping another mouthful of the sweet liquid from her glass.” She remembered where she had tasted that liquid before. the young brunette continued to listen to her husband as he spoke.” Christy listened as Si theorized about the sword. what are you talking about?” “I'm talking about the son of Lucifer. Perhaps this person of purity and commitment to God is more significant to the legend of the sword than any sword in a physical sense. the sword may just be a symbol for something else. “The idea of an actual sword sealing the gates of Heaven eludes me in its logic. “Oh my God. Christy was starting to get a little too relaxed. Her body was becoming paralyzed. It was the night she had married Si. She was finally starting to relax. But in the symbolic sense I find more credence in the existence of a mythological sword.200 the concept of magical swords.” “Si. Something more significant. Si continued speaking. “Yes Christy. A person such as you. “You Christy. is the sword. she fell to the ground. The son of the Devil himself. A female such as. Stumbling as she tried to get away. That was the same beverage she had drunk before the bizarre happenings on the night of her marriage. at least in the context of being possessed by man.. She put her glass down. “It states in the book of the sword that only one who is pure in heart and with a total commitment to God can remove the sword from the gates of Heaven. Suddenly the vicious laughter in the background that she had heard so many . as the idea that the substance in the glass was some kind of drug crossed her mind.” Si paused.” Si’s eyes glowed a piercing red as he stared at her with the look of a wild animal! Christy reeled back in horror but the drug she had ingested was taking effect. Perhaps in a more spiritual sense its existence seems more valid.” Si’s inquiries into the sword seemed to be choreographed by the pounding thunder just outside of Christy’s apartment.. Born unto a person of purity and total devotion to God. Then it hit her.
And the gates of Heaven would be left vulnerable. “Behold the Sword of Righteousness. it seemed four to five feet in length. For the Sword of Righteousness had been removed. Booming thunder took on the sounds of infinite laughter. but no sound would come out of her mouth. the storm whipped into a frenzy. . Outside. she was scared and unable to move. To her horror. she was being raped by her estranged husband. deep coma-like sleep. sounding like the screaming and moaning from the creatures of Hell. Distorted. wind crashing through the glass windows of the tiny apartment. Confused. wreaking havoc on Baton Rouge like no storm in recent history. Si stood illuminated by the continuous lightning. All of the sudden a sharp pain ran through her body. the storm was growing out of control. Blowing hard. She tried to scream. Christy.201 times before in her nightmares began to echo in her head. The frightened brunette would go through such pain that night that she would fall into a deep. was scared to death from the sudden turn of events. Her world would fall into blackness. The effects of the drug coupled with the eerie glow from the lightning. holding his penis in his hand. Outside. Christy would never know of the damage. throwing it aimlessly about. made Si’s penis seem distorted in its size. it bellowed through the small apartment in swirling motions lifting everything that wasn’t nailed down.” Hideous laughter resounded from the background. half-conscious from the drug given her.
the young brunette began to cry. she had been chosen to bear him in her body. Anxious from the realization of what had happened to her. It resembled an isolation room in a mental ward. walls covered with gray foam padding. She felt like she had been sleeping for days. Christy waited a while before she moved. As she sat back trying to piece together what had happened to her. . you are our special guest.” And according to Si. getting up out of the bed. After Christy sat in unfamiliar surroundings. frozen in fear. it was bumped and bruised. Just knock on the door if you need anything.202 CHAPTER 21 An empty room. Finally. the rape. “The tests have come in and the rabbit died. There were no windows except for the tiny barred one on the door. “The son of Lucifer. “I can see that you don't feel like talking. So I will leave you now. The son of the Devil himself. Why was this happening to her? Why was God letting it happen to her? Hadn't she always been faithful to him? “One of purity.” She remembered the words Si had spoken that fateful night. Sounds of metal keys turning the tumblers of a lock echoed in her ears as the door was opened. Christy almost jumped out of her bed as a loud knock came upon the door.” With evil-intentions. You see. Then it all came back to her: that terrible night. “I do hope you are enjoying the accommodations. Christy was startled at first. she walked to the door and began to knock. not knowing where she was. One with total devotion to God. the storm and finally. the young man began to laugh with uncontrollable malevolent laughter. those terrible words came back. save one bed and bedside table. dared not respond.” Si laughed as he exited the room. Her body ached. Si stood at the threshold staring at Christy with glaring red eyes.” He waited for a response from the frightened young girl. as if she had been in a fight for her life. Christy.
In bewilderment.203 a short moment the small wooden shutter that shielded the room’s view from the outside world opened. expressionless Mongoloid looking guard peered into the room at the frightened young girl. She wondered if the guard had even heard her. Holding her by her nightshirt. she rapped on the door to have the servants take the empty tray away. of Mongoloid appearance also. she was grabbed from behind. “Did you hear me?” she screamed. Crying and crying until the tears would no longer come out. After finishing the plate of food. Hours passed as she lay on the bed.” The guard shut the wooden panel before she could finish the sentence. Once again. She was trapped. “I'm very hungry. Quickly. Sounds like that of cattle. Never speaking. crying profusely. trying to disperse the eerie fog in vain. Christy rushed for the opened door. the guard stepped in and took away the tray. A hulking. Her thoughts were answered a short while later when a servant entered the room with a tray of food. and the air grew thick with guarded anticipation.. As she got to the door. Waving her hands in front her. Christy couldn't tell. gazed in. The lights in the room began to flicker and dim. A smoky substance started to pour into the room from some unknown source. the Mongoloid guard unlatched the little shutter.. the servant just delivered the food and hurried out of the room before Christy had a chance to speak to her. she realized that it was too thick. could you possibly. throwing herself upon it in exasperation. the young brunette began to hear strange sounds. the door opened. But to no avail. of pigs squealing and other animalistic . she became aware that something was happening. Christy returned to her bed. The servant was female. completely at Si’s mercy. powerless to do anything. the guard slung her with super-human strength onto the waiting bed across the room. the girl buried her head in her arms and began to cry uncontrollably. possibly a hidden vent under the door. Terrified. and quickly shut it. The fog slowly filled the room until Christy could no longer see anything around her.
the frightened woman realized that what she thought was a snake wrapped around her was actually the sheets of her bed. Managing to wrap itself around her whole body. She fell face first into the muddy ooze. Christy looked up and noticed a malevolent dark figure standing at the corner of the room staring at her. Christy stopped. trying to get her bearings. A fluttering of wings swept past the frightened girl. muddy-feeling ooze. the girl’s bare feet sank into a soft. just motions. Suddenly Christy detected that the air around her had changed. just above her head. Before she could take another breath she realized that a snake was wrapping itself around her ankle. Hysterically. In her sleep she had obviously wrapped herself up in them. trying to knock the serpent from around her legs. Suddenly. She could feel them lighting on and stinging on her as she tried to walk forward seeking some kind of sanctuary from the strange world in which she now found herself trapped. Insects flew all around the panic-stricken young woman. . She tried jumping back on the bed but it was no longer there. She closed her eyes and began to struggle but without success. She ducked out of reflex and fear. Instead of the wooden floor that had once been there. she tried to break away from the grasp of the huge serpent. but could make out no specific objects. Suddenly she sensed a strange sensation at her feet. opening her eyes. He was jerking in restrained motions trying to keep from laughing at the hysterical girl. the girl began to scream. Still blinded by the fog. shaking violently. Christy could tell by the thickness of the air that she must be outside somewhere. It was so close that she could feel the wind from its wings. the snake tightened its grip as she struggled. Christy stepped down off of the bed seeking shelter from what she feared was about to happen to her. She stood still. It was as if she had stepped into a swamp bed. Writhing in the darkness of the fog. panting hard as she realized she was no longer in her padded room but in some other place. She now lay covered in sweat in the bed of her padded gray room. It was Si.204 growling abounding from every corner of the room. She could detect movements throughout the room.
He has doomed you to Hell!” Si cocked his head back once again in malevolent laughter. Loud banging could be heard as the walls began to breathe. You are unworthy to carry the child of Satan. Once Si was gone. How could he love you now? You carry the son of his most hated enemy. but every time she did. Suddenly he straightened up and got a serious look on his face. “You don't deserve any of this. “What have I done to deserve this?” “Why are you doing this to me? What have I done to deserve this?” Si mimicked. You have only your God to blame. you pitiful. The bed and bedside table began to rattle across the floor with such force that Christy fell onto the quaking ground. the same thing happened. a monster from the nether regions of hell! He glared at her in disdain with murderous eyes. the frightened young woman cried herself to sleep. the dark distorted features on Si's face transformed him into something inhuman. Christy’s confinement and total isolation disoriented her. pale bitch.205 “Why are you doing this to me?” Christy screamed. exhausted and defeated.” As Christy looked on. Terrified. Christy fell to her knees and began to pray feverishly. he answered her. the young brunette stopped praying. After she stopped praying the room ceased to shake. She tried to resume praying. But I will be back before the cock crows!” He busted out once again in uncontrollable laughter that trailed him as he left the room. Terrified. Suddenly the whole room began to shake violently as if rocked by an earthquake. Chuckling to himself as he looked on. It is he who decreed you be the Mother of the Devil’s only begotten son. the room got darker. “Where is your God now? Do you think that he could wish this upon you and still love you? He has abandoned you. “I must go now. Finally. She . realizing that she was trapped in the devil’s domain. Christy gave up trying to pray altogether and began to cry. Hours slipped into days and days slipped into weeks. As she did. He is the one that decreed it be you who would be the one to remove the Sword from its perch at Heaven’s doors. shaking in evil joviality at the helplessness of his hated wife.
Mongoloid servants cared for her in robot-like manner. intermittent with visitations to other hellish places like the ooze filled swamp she first visited. after a few months of captivity. she began to vomit endlessly. the room was lined with bookcases filled with volumes and volumes of books. it had the look of a legal library.’” As the weeks passed her stomach began to swell with the fetus of Lucifer’s unholy child. snakes. the house seemed to go on forever. which she was exposed to at regular intervals during her sleep. only nightmares! Her incarceration in the tiny room continued. From hardbound novels to every reference book imaginable. never showing emotion or understanding. wretched creatures. The only way out of this hellish domain was by small boats or pirogues. it took but one look outside of the huge plate glass windows to determine that they were in the middle of a deep. dry heaving when she could vomit no more. In the Devil’s domain there are no dreams. Resembling a large medieval castle. she gave in to the fact that she would only leave this place if allowed to do so by her captors.206 couldn't tell the difference between day and night or between dreams and reality. Finally. They all became one. Dark in character. leading her out of the room and into the rest of the huge building in which she was being held captive. It was manned by an army of mindless. Si led her into a huge study at the other end of the hallway from her holding cell. dark Louisiana swamp. surrounded on all sides by water. For after all. In desperation. ranging in degrees of humanity from the slightly afflicted to the most monstrously deformed abominations of nature. A huge polished wood-finished desk sat at the far end of the room. Between her nightmares. Si explained that her travels to these places were orientations to her new kingdom. she was the mother of the Prince of Darkness. alligators and other dangerous creatures native to the area. She was never allowed to leave the room except for her venturings into the evil realms of darkness. Christy knew now that it was fruitless to try and escape. Si came to her. Although medieval in appearance. They walked down a huge hall past countless rooms. just in front of dark violet colored . Mindless.
“You will have a guard at your side at all times.207 drapes that covered a large window. It’s just as well. They pave the way for his son's arrival on earth. the snakes. for you are only a vessel. At this very moment the forces of Lucifer descend upon the nation of Israel. Lucifer's rule of the universe is at hand. “Lucifer has decided in all his mercy that you be freed from your room and allowed free access to the house. There was no sign of realization in the girl’s blank eyes. snapping motion. There is no way to escape. You seem merely a shell of a person. “Please have a seat.” Christy sat motionless.” Si said extending his hand to indicate a large leather chair that sat in the room’s geometric center. although none are needed judging from your demeanor. As you can see it is heavily fortified with guards. She sat still. Israel. A . But Christy sat as a shell of the former person she was. Pieces of baroque styled sculpture appointed the room’s many pieces of matching furniture. As times change. “As you can also see. and these circumstances dictate that a new and prophesied leader emerge. The only way out is by boat.” Si looked into her eyes. But he has abandoned you. Perhaps it was the reality of what had happened to her or maybe it was the months of cruel incarceration and altered reality. You see Christy. “Your God has abandoned you. seemingly oblivious to what had been said. staring straight ahead. we are surrounded by the swamp. so do circumstances. a new world order has begun. alligators and wild animals would devour you before you could get a quarter of a mile away. “I brought you here to try to explain to you what is happening.” Christy sat still on her large leather chair. and all of his followers. drained by her experiences of the past months. Even if you tried to escape.” Si made his way to the dark violet drapes and pulled them open in a sharp. giving the room an eerie feel to it. Maybe he realizes that his rule of the universe is at its end.” Si looked for some sign of understanding from the captive brunette. “You have been chosen to be the mother of our Savior.
sizing up her surroundings. peering out. Making her way to a den area. Following close behind. she would use them in formulating her escape plan. malicious laughter. the troubled young woman heard a gagging sound accompanied by the fluttering of wings. He clapped his hands and a Mongoloid looking guard entered the room. One night. They still may be watching. She had convinced Si that she was broken. Scared. she finally stood up. she came upon a door just off of the kitchen area that revealed a staircase. New indignities awaited the vigilant girl every day and night. following the sounds. She was led back to her room down the hall by one of her guards. After finding what they were. The sounds were coming from a corridor just below her. take her away. the young brunette pulled back for fear of being seen. leaving the door wide open. After sitting expressionless for a few minutes. Her ploy had worked. She would have to be careful not to give herself away. Time became the young woman’s enemy as day by day she realized that there were no weaknesses in security in this Devil’s lair. One of the huge Mongoloid guards sat vigilant at a table just outside the door. He left her zombie-like body at the bed and exited the room. shortly after her freedom was given her. “Guard. Startled. See that she enjoys herself!” Echoes of his continuing raucous laughter rang in Christy's ears as she exited the study.208 vessel being used for the gestation of the Father’s Offspring.” Still no reaction from the dazed young brunette. the guard kept an eye out as the young woman continued her search. In order to escape. Finally. . the young woman made her way all through the house. checking doors for passageways to the chambers down below. The scared young brunette carefully made her way to the door. she knew she would have to observe her surroundings for a few days to detect any weaknesses in security. Now she would have to regroup and come up with a plan. Christy was walking around the house closely followed by her semihuman guard. but driven by curiosity. Si cocked back his head in evil.
the curious young woman came upon shadow-laden fiery lights cast upon the walls. “For your protection we are going to have to ask that you confine your activities to this wing of the house. Foggy and smoky. half animal creatures.” He paused for a moment. evil looking abominations! One of the creatures suddenly turned from its bloody repast to glance up at her. the louder the noises became until she reached the bottom.209 Descending the staircase with the guard close behind. I brought you a little something to read. Si entered the room. As the young woman got closer to the chamber. Anything beyond the den is off limits to you now. he tried to stop her forward motion but was too late. Do you understand?” Christy nodded her head in agreement. Rounding one of the dark corners. showed an emotion. Fear! Reaching out to grab her arm. The emotionless creature that served as her escort. Moments later. Fear prevented her from getting any closer to the scene even though she was curious to see what type of animal laid there being consumed by the starved. The frightened brunette gasped in horror! Its face looked familiar. Emma Summers! As she screamed. then stopped dead in his tracks. dragging the fear frozen woman from the room. back upstairs to her padded cell. The further down the stairs she got. the guard behind her shuddered. that doesn't give you the right to stick your nose in places that it doesn’t belong. Christy heard even more strange noises. “Oh yes. not saying a word. Half-human. “I hear you've been a naughty girl. at the end of the basement there was a hidden chamber from whence the strange light was emanating.” Tossing .” he said in his thickest eastern accent. He turned to leave the room. She quickly broke away and entered. the hand of the Mongoloid guard grabbed her from behind. As he spoke he beat a rolled up newspaper against his other hand. “You must learn that just because you were given freedom to roam around the house. It was the drawn up looking face of her mother. What she saw after she entered sent chills down her spine. not much more than skeletal figures with huge bat-like wings preyed on some kind of dead animal. for the first time.
she had no choice but to follow the noise. After trying in vain to find the parents of the child. ‘Mutilated Couple Found on Rural Lafitte Area Farm. they went through legal procedures to adopt her. wind blowing through her brunette hair as an unholy sound in the distance beckoned her on. Si left the room. she knew that her parents were the couple that had been killed. Thoughts of horrible deaths and demonic beings filled her head. finally picking it up. but as in the many dreams before. Lights in the room were beginning to dim. She laid her head down upon her pillow and rested.210 the paper onto the bed. Christy stared at the paper for a moment. Without reading the story. the body parts of the couple had been dismembered and offered on a makeshift altar in sacrifice. A chorus of evil sounding music accompanied by unearthly chants from a multitude of dark angels made the hellish noise as Christy mindlessly approached them! Plodding cautiously into the unknown mists of the forest. She picked up the paper to read the gruesome details. “Adopted daughter?” The confused girl thought to herself. Christy continued reading the article. Standing once again at the threshold of the dark forest that was all too familiar. Christy had been found on their doorstep in a basket. It seems that years before. It took a while but she finally drifted off into not such a peaceful sleep. March the twentyfourth. She knew that she shouldn't.’ Christy knew immediately that the paper had been left for a reason. Christy looked into the unknown. Soon came the click of the door being locked and the sound of the lights being shut off. The article went on to say that the couple’s adopted daughter had been missing since the night of the incident. . Christy laid the paper down and began to ponder what she had just learned. Thinking that the Summers had been her natural parents. Killed in a ritualistic fashion. the anxious woman tore through the thicket. making her way to the origins of the ominous sounds. not knowing where else to go. which meant that soon the door would be locked for the night. an icy chill ran through her body. Reading the headline.
he became startled by the sudden intrusion. “Oh my God!” she screamed out as she turned to run from the creature. the once small child increased to ten times his size and a huge pair of wings sprouted from out of his back. Christy recoiled in fear and total repulsion at the thing that now stood before her. It reminded Christy of a scene from the great depression she had seen once in a photograph. She tore through the entangled vines and thick undergrowth until she came upon the source of the light. “Your God can't help you now!” Christy ran and ran as fast as her feet could carry her.211 Bathed in the light of a full moon. Frightened. Christy noticed a light just outside of her periphery.” As Christy reached out to touch him. she discovered a path leading into the darkness. Looking up at her. the compassionate brunette kneeled next to him. lying on the ground. She knew that she shouldn't get off of the path. weathered from many years of neglect. offering assistance. It was lighted by an old fashioned street lamp. Looking down at the child with pity. do you have any spare change? I haven't eaten in a week. . Wrinkles covered his face and the aberration bore an evil grin. but curiosity spurned her on. His skeletal appearance made the motions seem even more pronounced as he looked up at her from his crouched position. Suddenly the black child’s body flew up into a crouched. the young female fell back from the spasming child. As she watched. standing position. Instinctively she knew where to go! After a short walk down the path of darkness. There. At the base of the great wall there was a row of garbage cans. His chest expanded and began convulsing in inhuman motions. Right in front of her stood a great brick wall. “Lady. like one you would have found in any large city during the early twentieth century. Escaping into the darkness of the forest she could hear the creature scream out to her from behind. there became a great commotion. rolling in his own excrement among the many garbage cans was a young black child. His face had aged to that of an old man.
there was nothing but glowing. Exhilarated at the sight of another human being. but instead of sky above. Lying as still and as close to the ground as she could in case the winged beast had followed her. she emerged around the opposite side. probably in his mid-twenties. right out of Grimm’s fairy tales! The scaly green creature was breathing fire and inching toward her. hoping to find refuge in the vistas ahead. Christy stood up and looked out onto the subterranean land. she began to walk toward it. Christy reached the other side. she could make out a large mountain. Slowly plodding around a great bend in the road that rounded a tall rock formation. She continued on. Dark and good-looking the man. Stopping in her tracks. Motioning for him. It was like an underworld. Running as far as she could. As she walked freely around the site she saw an old white bearded man standing just across the way from her. bruised and battered. Before her stood a multitude of subterranean people. Christy set out toward the mysterious fire. she realized that she was at the bottom of the great mountain she had seen earlier. their attention focused straight ahead on a single man standing on top of a short rise above them. the girl started to straddle the rocks in order to reach the old man. she closed her eyes and coiled up into a human ball. Cut and bruised from the fall. . she could not get his attention. the frightened brunette finally succumbed to exhaustion and fell to the ground. The old man was gone and standing in his place was a huge viciouslooking dragon. Christy set her foot firmly on the ground. Making her way around a large boulder that she thought would bring her to him. Lying still for hours. Air stale and temperatures hot. Perhaps she could get some bearing as to where she was. the young girl was finally roused by a strong cold wind. Following a man-made path. Where was she? She dared not guess. molten rock! Noticing a fire in the distance. the rocks beneath her gave way and dropped her into a deep dark cave. When she did.212 Running until. the weary young woman was out of breath before she had gotten very far. Looking up. in the distance.
he continued to preach to the multitudes. “Behold my mother. I've got to escape.” he proclaimed to the waiting crowd. All at once Christy was compelled to look around her. she ran right into someone that stopped her in her tracks. Christy began screaming hysterically. Blessed are the uncharitable for they will have. Siamese twins. She held her head down so as not to be recognized by any of the creatures.. he motioned to Christy.213 was speaking to the crowd. Suddenly she detected some sort of change.” she said in between tears. for they shall inherit the earth. Dressed in robes like those worn at the time of Jesus. Looking up. “I've got to get away. She jerked around and around trying to avoid their grasps.” He was preaching. The frightened young woman looked up to realize that she was sitting up in her bed alone inside the padded room at Si's evil hideaway. Christy turned. help me. They all cheered and converged on the frightened young woman. tearing at her clothes and trying to touch her as if they were reaching for some sort of deity.. for they will devour the weak. who moments earlier had been speaking to the crowd. All with the genes of evil injected into their very souls. His hair was long. he was unshaven. while the weak are deprived.” The populace all cheered in unison as their sinister orator finished his speech. “Blessed are the evil. Blessed are the liars.. for they shall know the only truth. “Please God. Human bodies with the faces of swine. the young woman noticed standing in front of her the pseudo-Christ figure. “Blessed are the strong. flaying her arms and trying to escape the grasp of the multitude of human oddities. What she saw was every form of human mutation imaginable. giants. half-animal. But what he was preaching was a complete blasphemy of Christ’s sermon on the mount. Looking out at the multitude of believers. Half-human. Dwarfs... trying to steal away from the crowd.” . Increasing her pace as she made her way through the mass of inhumanity..
or the drugs that she was being given. Christy noticed that they were written in different types of ancient Arabic script or other unknown hieroglyphic writing. Christy was in a living hell. it became . She went through several volumes until she came upon one she could understand. Each day she got bigger and more uncomfortable. All were of high quality and inscribed with gold lettering. There were volumes and volumes of leather bound books. Her mental faculties became impaired. she knew that the time of her unholy delivery was growing near. Whether it was due to fatigue. she’d just never taken the time to look at the books. Christy was sitting in the study. mutant-looking guard’s eyes followed the young woman as she got up from the leathercovered couch and made her way to the surrounding bookcases. She suspected that the foods she was given contained drugs. On the mantel the old wooden clock ticked out its deadly rhythmic cadence as the young brunette waited helplessly for fate to intervene. glancing out of the big glass window into the surrounding swampy terrain that nestled this evil house in its tight grip. and every day that passed made it clear that there was no escape possible for the imprisoned woman. Upon further inspection. the burly. Although the pretty brunette had sat in this same room many times during her incarceration. The gestation period was coming to an end. making it impossible to tell the difference between the two. As the harried female thumbed through page after page of the book. And what was worse. Watching cautiously. she was carrying the devil’s child. It was written in English. But what could she do? Reality and dreams blended into one. some new. she had never really looked around at the multitude of books surrounding her. Even though it had been weeks since she had any real concept of time.214 CHAPTER 22 Weeks seemed like months. some old.
As she read through the book.215 clear that it was some sort of chronology of rituals and incantations. but it stood its ground. they blocked out any light. Thousands of flies followed as the panicked young woman ran down the hall to her padded room. the frightened woman tried to turn it to the open position. throwing the hall into complete darkness. She was locked out of the room! Soon the hallway became so filled with flies. Grabbing the doorknob. Possibly written by someone from years past. Finally she decided to get up and run back down the hall to seek some sort of refuge in the study. the burly Mongoloid guard was gone and in his place sat a malnourished hideous looking creature. Christy threw the book to the floor and rushed from the room in a panic. “Who are you?” she asked. At that moment she glanced up. An evil malice in its expression sent shivers down Christy's spine. more flies started to buzz around her. the creature stood with its eyes transfixed on Christy. Huge bat-like wings protruded from its back and waved slowly back and forth in a calculated motion. Flailing her arms. collapsing to the floor. As the despondent brunette looked back. inscribed in gold was the title: “The Book of Life”. but to no avail. a fly buzzed by and landed on the leather bound manuscript. “I am your guardian angel. Christy tried to shoo it away. Christy screamed. It wouldn't budge. flies entering her mouth as she breathed.” it countered in a malicious tone. . Waving her hands to keep the flies away. The creature cocked back its head in maniacal laughter. Any other sounds were drowned out by the loud buzzing of the flies and their numbers made it impossible to see anything. Its wrinkled face had thick black eyebrows as well as a malevolent smile frozen to it. It was rusty in color. except for the slow deliberate motion of its wings. crouched in a contorted disfigured stature. Its different references to animal mutilations and sacrifices told Christy that it was of demonic origin. Motionless. Seconds later the room began to fill up with flies. the frightened brunette tried to shoo the flies away and clear a way to breathe. On the black outer cover of the book. Christy never took her eyes off of the demonic creature.
there were tens of thousands of starving children.” he said as he motioned the girl toward the small portal that would lead her from her fly-infested confines. she could also make out another form in the fly-infested darkness.” said the dwarf as he revealed the horrid scene. “Be careful not to make a sound. spared the rigors of the slow agonizing death the others were experiencing. Most too skinny to even stand up. “Who are you?” she asked the little man. Christy crouched down and followed the little man into the small passageway.216 Christy was about to panic when out of the corner of her eye she caught the glimpse of a faint light. . including every color imaginable. fighting to obtain what food they could from the skeletal remains. “An abomination.” Christy watched in horror as a small group of children tore at the carcasses of already dead bodies. Whether it was fear for her life or just the need to escape. “Don't blame them. “This didn't have to happen. “Quickly. a dwarf standing next to some sort of passageway came into view. before they find out you are gone. It's the only way they know. They traveled for some time until they came upon an empasse.” he said as he put his finger to his mouth.” he answered. he let her peer around the side of the natural rock wall. the vision of a little man. “Shhhhh. Following the little man through a maze of tunnels leading every which way.” Panoramic views. it’s not their fault. he brought them through a cave and into an open area at the base of a tall mountain. As she got closer. “That's not important. “We must hurry. Out in the valley below. “If man had not been so greedy. Christy doubled over and began to vomit.” He pulled her back flush against the side of the mountain. quickly. led the way for the dwarf and the young woman as they followed the natural path of the mountain.” the dwarf said in anger. As she maneuvered toward it. They stood on top of the bodies of other dead children who littered the landscape. After a short while.
The smell of rotting flesh gagged Christy as she made her way through the half-dead beings reaching out to them. But this time. he destroyed it!” A loud sound of thunder exploded off in the distance. “Can't you see? Or are you blinded by pity? Those children are already dead! Until the Sword of Righteousness is back in its rightful place.. “How can you act so appalled by the starvation of the children one minute. Christy glanced back in the distance toward the children. they are all doomed. . Christy. Christy was appalled by the horror. A stark contrast from the barren land of the dead from which they had just come. “How do you like your world’s future?” the demon barked out. “You. We are all doomed!” Christy looked at the little man. rustcovered creature that had called itself Christy's guardian angel. cursing and pushing them away the next?” Christy questioned the little man. but pushed on to keep up with her small guide. hellish. the ground began to shake. “Why do you pull away from me?” he asked.” came a cackling voice. As a huge mushroom cloud rose overhead.” At that moment came another loud blast. pleading for help. the dwarf grabbed her hand and led her down into the valley. you must live so that they do not die in vain. and jerked her hand away from the dwarf’s grasp. It was not the voice of the dwarf.there is your answer to poverty. The dwarf just kicked at them and pushed them aside as he made his way through. wading through the masses of death and rotting humanity. But in his haste to improve the world. “Come.217 there would have been enough for all. He then pointed a long bony finger at Christy's swollen belly and continued. time grows short. vaporizing them. Christy began to cry. “There. We must go!” Reaching out to Christy. a vast wave of energy poured over the helpless children. bewildered by his blunt statement.. leading Christy by the hand. The dwarf was gone! Standing right in front of Christy was the smiling. Finally they made their way into an open area lush with green grass and vegetation.
Crumbling ruins of small towns were set on fire. they could view the carnage. next to a large table. Her wrists were bruised at the harshness of his grasp. the demon began to laugh. As they got closer to earth.218 “You carry the new age messiah in your unworthy body.” Uncontrollably. Bursts of wind from the sweeps of the huge bat-like wings blew through her hair as she sailed through infinity. Before Christy knew it she was hundreds of feet in the air. Sitting. Like ghosts. the strobe-like flashes of cannons. still reaching to the sky for salvation that would never reach them. Christy realized that she was witnessing Hell on earth. unsure of where her destination might be. Christy couldn't tell whether this was a dream or more of her living nightmare. Some of the bodies were burned beyond recognition. And your God will truly be dead. signifying the positions of the attacking army. still smoking from the communion of fire. Little black flags covered the table. Surrounded on three sides was the nation of Israel. their landing was destined for a large recreational vehicle. It wasn't long before the horrified brunette reached that destination. we must continue on. they passed through the walls of the vehicle and came to rest inside. “Enough of this frivolity. . All around were the flashing lights of bombs. The degradation of war! As Christy and her inhuman companion neared the earth. her only lifeline being the grip of the powerful demon upon her wrists. looking on in horror. as others sat smoking in cinders.” It grabbed her hand and leaped for the sky. The epoch of God will be over. Among the burning edifices lay charred bodies. He will take the Sword of God and thrust it into the heart of mankind. others frozen for all of time. Both descended into a military encampment set far behind the lines of confrontation. and then into the heart of God himself. Her grip tightened as the flying demon dropped from the upper atmosphere back down toward the earth. On the table was a life-like map of the region. The charred bodies of mothers were still clinging to their babies trying to protect them from the coming anointment of Hell's fire! The devastation of war reached everywhere for as far as the eye could see.
Puzzled. A sudden silence enveloped the room as everyone jumped to attention. A soldier at the far end of the room cleared his throat and began to speak. hear.” Cheers filled the room as the handful of officers began to voice their approval. we shall conquer the world. “Brothers. the men stood in unison. As Christy looked.” she spoke out loud. she no longer stood in the recreational vehicle of the dreaded Ali Al Hassam. I'm home.” Hassam looked at the faces of his officers. and were converging on Israel. “Mom. Christy threw her arms around her. “But our war is not yet over. Our enemies of the secular west don't understand the weapons of God. Christy opened the door. it's me. Running up to her mother. After we have destroyed Israel we will possess the Sword of God and then my friends. The uproar became so intense that the small crowd didn't notice the door open at the end of the room. “Your happiness is understandable. In the distance came a loud boom. the time of anointment is upon us. Dad. The dog of Israel is about to fall. Christy. “They're not dead. a huge mushroom cloud rose from the distant horizon. Allah has provided the weapons. Christy's arms passed through her maternal parent as if through thin air! Emma Summers couldn't see.219 Christy knew immediately that the armies of Shahan now had control of the Middle East. Puzzled and frightened. When she opened her eyes. saluting their mentor. A familiar screened-in porch. In fact it has just begun. brothers. We have fought long and hard. or feel Christy.” They didn’t hear her. The imposing figure of Ali Al Hassam had just entered the chamber. Dad.” Still no recognition that she was there. She stood at the front door of Jonathan and Emma Summers. the young brunette just sat back in .” Resuming their cheering. She now was standing on a screened-in porch. the young brunette looked through the door and saw her parents. She closed her eyes in sadness. “Mom.
. surrounding Jonathan Summers and his wife. she’s been our little girl.” he said with a sly smile. loving young woman. Her little smile. I'm not the only one around here that's always right!” They threw their arms around each other in a warm embrace.” Jonathan put his arms around his wife and held her close to him. It was a sight she hadn't seen in a long time.” A hard look came into Jonathan’s eyes. but that's Christy's choice.” Jonathan laid down his paper and approached his wife. there's something that’s been bothering me. Jonathan. “Now Emma. “Jonathan. I'm so excited that Christy's coming home tomorrow. Emma.220 sadness and watched. . and I think if she knew the truth it wouldn't change the way she felt about us one bit. “But I don't like the idea of her seeing Si again. I've been thinking. ever since we found Christy that day in that little basket on our front porch. “I don't care for him either. her pretty brown hair. “Jonathan. I knew that she was sent from God to be our child. Suddenly. It warmed Christy's heart to see the closeness of her parents again. I felt the same way. not ours.” she answered. aren't you?” Jonathan looked up from his newspaper and acknowledged his wife with a large smile. A tear came to Christy's eyes as she watched.” Jonathan looked into Emma's eyes with a look of love. If we love our daughter. I don't really think that's necessary. But she's an intelligent. Emma continued the conversation.” “I know. we'll just have to accept the choices she makes in her personal life. the front door flew open and several hooded figures rushed into the room.” “What's that dear?” “Well. Another figure wearing a large ram’s head entered after them. Jonathan laid a gentle kiss on the cheek of his pretty wife. “You know I'm right. “Emma.. What difference would it make?” “I just think we should tell her the truth.maybe we should tell Christy that she was adopted. “You know Emma.” “I guess you’re right.
The attackers cut the couple’s bodies up into countless pieces. infidel!” the imposing ram’s head-bedecked creature screamed. At that moment. Had she been dreaming or had some malevolent force allowed her to witness her parent’s murder from months before? She dared not speculate but she knew one thing. Lying there for a moment. the memories of the night before came to her. Numb from fear but aware of reality. hooded creatures hit Jonathan Summers in the head with a large club. He fell to the floor. and six taps. The tapping got louder as she neared the closed door. over and over again in a slow precise rhythm. a short pause. After chanting a few words he made his way to the screaming woman. What ensued was a blood bath orgy. revealing her throat. “Why are you doing this to us?” “Woman. listening to the sounds from beyond the door. tearing at the flesh with sharp knives and drinking the blood from the mutilated corpses.. As she got to it. “Chosen.she had to escape from this hellish place! From the darkness of her room she could make out the light seeping from the bottom of the door. Christy was frozen in horror at the sight of desecration of her parents. The hooded man lifted Emma's head up by the hair. Emma’s screams became bloody gurgles as in one swift. As Christy's head began to clear from the dream-like state she had previously been in.221 “What do you people want?” Jonathan asked in a rage. one of the cloaked. you have been chosen. she had been awakened by the tapping sounds from the next room. the taps kept getting louder. It so overpowered her that she fell into a deep state of unconsciousness.” the figure in the ram’s head said as the others began to chant in some foreign gibberish.. unconscious. Emma fell to her knees by his side. the high priest cut the helpless woman's throat. The high priest pulled a knife from his scabbard. She didn't awaken until the next morning. “Silence. precise swing. Six taps. she paused for a . Chosen for what?” “Chosen for this!” one of the hooded figures screamed as he grabbed her from behind.
222 moment. took a deep breath. With a swiftness she didn't know she had. Christy began to shake in fear. A loud creak came from one of the loose floorboards. murky swamp that was alive with activity as quickly as she could. was the rust colored. never stopping to look back. Christy ventured deeper into the unknown. The demonic creature looked up! He didn't try to stop the scared girl. Finally. She could feel snakes and other kinds of amphibious creatures gnawing at her ankles as she continued on her quest for freedom. demonic creature. At this point she would rather die than go back to the horror of the . There sitting at a small desk at the entrance to the room. booming voice. Christy made her way to and out of the front door. after gathering up her courage. Christy waded through the steamy. It was oblivious to her presence. Still no reaction! The girl tiptoed away from the creature in silence. The evil grin remained etched to the creature’s gargoyle-like face. he screamed at her with a loud. opting to study her closely with fiery red eyes. Adrenaline pumped as the frightened young woman stepped into the murkiness of the swampy wilderness. but continued on. Pulling back in fear of being seen. He didn't move a muscle to stop her. Still with the evil maniacal smile frozen to its face. following her only with his eyes. sharp fingernails striking the desk’s surface in increments of six. No reaction. Christy tested its periphery by waving hands in the open. observing the creature for a while. winged. Climbing over stumps and any patches of ground that seemed solid enough for her to make better time. the scared brunette peered from a safer distance. grabbed the doorknob and turned it. She was outside now and dared not stop for fear of capture. slowly opening the door. but you can never leave!” Loud maniacal laughter filled the hallway as the creature taunted the scared young woman. As she made it to the end of the hallway. “You can run. she stepped out of her confinement. its malformed body was hunched over the desk. just outside its vision.
The building in the distance was a church! Hope filled Christy’s heart giving her renewed strength. Breaking down. Finally she had reached sanctuary.” the voices laughed. All at once a feeling of hope overcame Christy’s desperation. in the distance she could see a light. she was safe. Rising above the building like a beacon of hope was a steeple. she fell to the ground and began to cry. ‘Our father. Perhaps there was no escape. Christy traveled for hours.223 place from which she had just escaped.” other voices from the darkness answered. Smells of the stagnant water gagged her as she continued aimlessly into the misty underworld. who art in Heaven. but you can't hide. Something told her to look up. the bruised young woman flew across the field toward the church. a chorus of laughter sprang from the darkness of the swamp. Bruised and battered. You can never leave. She got on her knees and began to pray. Evil voices and laughter chided her as she passed the thick vines and undergrowth of the steamy swamp. she collapsed on the front foyer of the church. As she ran. the evil laughter ceased. Her swollen abdomen hindered her progress but fear and adrenaline pushed her to her limits.. At least for the moment. barefoot and in tattered clothes. As she surveyed the landscape ahead. “She thinks she’s getting away.” the evil voices cackled in inhuman monotones. Branches from trees became little arms grabbing at her and mosquitoes swarmed her as she passed. “You can run. Once she reached the door to the chapel. Somehow the battered young woman had made it to the edge of the swamp. cut and bleeding.. Snakes hung from the trees striking at her and talking with human voices. “She can never escape. Finally she felt that her legs couldn't carry her anymore.’ . Surely evil couldn't haunt her in a house of God. Sunlight was breaking through the thick dark clouds and she could make out that the light was coming from a building. Running like the wind..
I need your help. It’s Si.” “You've got to understand. I've got to get out of here. “Come child. I mean he is the devil! And I'm carrying his child. I'm carrying the Devil’s child. I didn't know.” “Didn't know. “Oh father. just calm down.” Her eyes had a wild look in them. you don't understand. child. you've got to help. the priest talked in a soothing voice. “But you have to tell me who this Si is and why he is after you. you’re in the house of God.” The priest patted her on the back and led her to the back of the nave. Si's child. you’re in danger. what's your name?” “Christy. “Now. “Calm down child.” He looked at her with reassuring eyes. “Child.” Tears filled the young girl’s eyes and she went into hysterics again. “Come and we'll talk about it over a cup of coffee. “Father. I will help you. I didn't know Father. becoming hysterical. “I didn't know he was the devil!” “You mean he worships the devil?” “No Father. Never in his life as a priest had he seen such fear in the eyes of another human being.” . It’s Christy Summers. Please!” She was grabbing him by his robes. he's out to get me. you don't understand. You’re safe now. The son of Lucifer. tell Father Broussard what is wrong.” He gave her a reassuring glance. “Calm down.” “Father. what my child?” Father Broussard’s face was kind and forgiving. Please. The world’s in danger!” Trying to calm down the hysterical girl.224 CHAPTER 23 Father Broussard arrived at the chapel at shortly past ten o’ clock to find a frightened Christy Summers huddled in the corner of the nave.” The frightened young woman spoke out in a frenzy. please believe me. I'm in danger.
He's a liar. “Christy. but I can take care of her from here. “Don't let him take me Father! Please. Christy looked into the priest's sympathetic. deliberate voice. that's all. the priest guiding her back down to her seat.” the tall dark man said in a calm. “You don't believe me. And I also believe that you need help. Christy began to tell the priest her story. a man stepped in from the shadows at the back of the chapel.” . Listening with interest. bloodshot eyes. C'mon Christy. And I am going to get you that help.” “Father. As the couple approached the door at the back of the nave. do you?” The confused young woman started to stand up.” The priest took her hand and walked her to the front door. he never interrupted until she was finished.. she just forgot to take her medicine.. can't you see that she’s mentally disturbed? I'm her husband. Si's child or the Devil’s? Maybe it would help if you'd just sit down and tell me the whole story from the beginning. Father Broussard was hesitant for only a moment. but unbelieving eyes. Si. Shaking uncontrollably. Father! I just need to get to the nearest police department. I appreciate your concern. “Look. After finishing her story.225 The priest was starting to get impatient. “Christy. Could you just do that for me?” Christy’s face was full of intensity! “Of course I will. “Now which is it. let’s go home!” “No Father. Okay?” “I'm not crazy. Mr. she would have to calm down and do as he said. my child. don't let him take me!” “Father. Christy tightened up her grip on Father Broussard's arm. evil and hopelessness. Reaching out to the young woman. His face remained stoic as she told him her unholy tale of tragedy. If this man was going to help her. I believe that you believe what you've told me.” “Father?” The frightened young girl looked into his eyes with teary. don't listen to him. It was Si Mehri’.” Reluctantly Christy sat down. where have you been? We've been looking all over for you.
Si Mehri’. Rain shook the windows with such a force that it seemed the windows would burst at any second. Shadows caused by the lightning loomed ominously over the fixtures in the tiny church’s nave. extending his hand in friendship to the priest. Father Broussard was a rather large man compared to Siafold Mehri’. “I said. Father Broussard turned back to Si. I'm happy to make your acquaintance. Lightning flashes from outside intensified. In all likelihood Si couldn't physically stop Father Broussard from doing anything he wanted to. let me bring her home with me and everything will be all right. The sympathetic priest turned to calm her. Suddenly there came a loud burst of thunder from outside. Mehri’. a lightning strike knocked out the lights in the church.” The thunder outside intensified. Si quickly grabbed for Christy to the priest’s surprise! Father Broussard managed to get between Si and his estranged bride. you don't realize who you are fucking with!” All at once. “Father Broussard. “Father Broussard. it's a trick!” the frightened young girl cried out. but I can't let you do that!” Father Broussard looked into Si's eyes.” Si said in an amiable tone.” “Mr. I can tell that she's mentally disturbed.226 “It's Si. all I want to do is make sure that your wife is going to be all right. “Do you propose to stop me?” the priest asked the Middle Eastern stranger. lighting up the church in a strobe-like fashion. If you mean her no harm. “Mr. Mehri’. If you mean her no harm. then you ought to respect that. Great flashes of lightning lit up the stained glass windows in the church from the outside. Thunder pounded the church like it was being hit with heavy artillery fire. and in need of psychiatric help.” “I'm sorry Father. why don't you come into town with us and we can clear this whole situation up. As another lightning bolt flashed. Father Broussard shook his hand. .
Your church is no longer a house of God. Realizing that this wasn't his imagination. All of the creatures gathered together in one group surrounding Si and Christy. pulling the crucifix from it and began praying in a frenzy. but the spoils of war! The war between your God and my Father!” After those words a great noise came from above: the cracking of the support beams at the roof of the church. Suddenly a powerful bolt of lightning struck the steeple.” Instantly the crucifix burst into flames. this time setting it aglow with an eerie ultra violet light. setting it on fire.227 Christy fell to the ground crying in fear as Si and Father Broussard rolled on the ground in a mortal struggle. causing him to drop it to the ground. Si looked up as another lightning bolt hit the chapel. Bathed in the glow of the ultra violet light. In the meantime Father Broussard had awakened to the bizarre happenings.” Siafold Mehri’ glared at the shaken priest. taking on the forms of disfigured. In the matter of a . grotesque gargoyle-looking creatures. severely burning the father's hand. “Christy carries the son of Lucifer. “You dare defile the house of God?!” the confused priest yelled at the devilish perpetrator. the statues that stood at various spots in the nave began to come to life. but you wouldn't listen. “You are a devil!” Father Broussard screamed at the dark stranger. hitting the floor unconscious. he reached around his neck. “I told you to let me take my wife with me. And now you have angered Him.. Si looked over his shoulder at Father Broussard and began to laugh at him. He screamed out in agony.. Christy looked around at the fiery scene happening all around and imagined that this was what Hell must be like. seeing the evil creatures gathered in his church. Si managed to get the better of the heavier priest and pushed him against the wall with such fury that the good priest slid down the wall. Sparks and burning pieces of wood fell all around the chapel as the fire in the steeple spread onto the roof of the main structure. my father. “Oh Heavenly Father. laughing and pointing with long bony fingers. making obscene gestures.
” A great explosion came from behind the burning face of Satan. As God once created me. And like the opening of Pandora’s box. It was preordained and it is done. multitudes of demons poured out of the flames filling the church as well as the skies around it with millions and millions of spectral demon-like beings for as far as the eye could see. “God once spoke to Moses from a burning bush. The face of Lucifer himself! In unison. The epoch of God is at an end and now comes the age of a new order.” Approving cheers came from the crowd of demons at the foot of the burning altar. the demons began cheering their malevolent leader. “I Lucifer. I will now destroy him. and the hour of Satan is at hand. my disciples. in battle like motions . Behold. evil presence. My order. “Behold my Father!” Si’s voice shook in malevolent power! Silence fell upon the room as Lucifer began to speak. the groups of demons that laid siege to the church all turned and kneeled in reverence to the aberration. from his burning altar. “I now baptize this church in the fires of Hell. forming the face of a malevolent. they began shooting straight up into the air. I now speak to you. They all raised their hands in unison.228 few seconds. As the flames engulfed the altar. covering Father Broussard in a fiery. The face of Satan basked in the warmth of the accolade afforded him by the demonic horde. flaming pile of rubble.” A chorus of laughter came from the reveling demons gathered in the burning church. This is the first conquest of many in my assault on Heaven. The raging fire had now reached the altar of the tiny church. the church’s roof collapsed. ready to go out into the world and wage war on the churches of God and destroy them. now proclaim you my army of demons. Little demons now filled the church laughing at the misfortunes of the beguiled priest. Si raised his arms in tribute to the flaming face of Lucifer. “God has forsaken the earth. the age of darkness is at hand!” Shaking their fists and gesturing in war-like manner.
knocking her to the ground. an evil orgy of sexual perversion. The Christ-like figure stepped down from the burning wooden cross on which it was suspended and surveyed the room with calculating eyes. These acts degenerated into fornication and every form of unholy sex act imaginable. A terrible stench filled the church as the rain made contact with the flames that preyed upon the tiny chapel. The scene became one of chaos. She was confused and hurt. the Christ figure extended its hand. and in full view of Christy. As she looked on. the ultimate desecration of God was now being enacted. overpowering even the huge storm that still raged outside. The transformed figure of the Virgin Mary screamed out in agony but to no avail. With the room full of demons watching.” boomed the voice of Lucifer. In an instant. Looking to its left at the statue of the Virgin Mary. the statue of Jesus ran over to the statue of Mary. Christy looked on in horror. the statue of Christ above the altar caught on fire. Screaming in revelry. Thoughts of fear and horror swam throughout Christy's brain. The statue of the Virgin Mary came to life! A loud gasp came from the deadly entourage. Even though the evil deeds . Shedding its clothing. Urine poured from the sky like rain. The effigy of Jesus Christ was raping his Holy Mother! Consumed in the spectacle before them. All around became silent. rain poured through what was left of the tiny church’s roof and fell onto the multitudes of demons as well as Si and Christy.229 and screamed in such an evil screech that the sound engulfed the whole area. rubbing it on their bodies as if it were something pleasurable. “I empower you with the flames of Hell and anoint you with the holy water of Satan. the masses of demons and evil spirits resumed their orgy of desecration to the screams of the defiled effigy of the Virgin Mary. it proceeded to rape her. basking in the urine. the demons danced in gyrating vulgar motions. The smell was the smell of urine extinguishing the fires that raged inside the church. the transformed statue of Christ had a large erection! Tearing the clothing from the Madonna. unable to scream out in revulsion as the fear in which she found herself gripped her unmercifully.
mortified and saddened at the horrible sacrilege being enacted in the house of God. A chronology of the many months of captivity blended with the horrors of her most recent nightmares. There were flashes of a long airplane ride. Screams of agony and sounds of sexual perversion faded to the back of Christy's mind as her faculties shut down and her body collapsed to the floor. and the specter of the Sword loomed large over the fate of the earth as well as Heaven itself. The world was cast into darkness.” Those were his last words. . the gates of Heaven remained unprotected. The many past months had blended reality with her nightmares so thoroughly. The attack of Satan was now imminent. Christy jumped away from the violation to discover a new horror. together they danced throughout the hidden places in the terrified brunette’s subconscious mind. that she could not distinguish between the two. Eyes bulging out and flesh burned away from his face. Christy’s blood ran cold as she sat transfixed to the abominations of and desecrations to her faith. my child. “Fear not. Meanwhile. The horror of the moment was too much for the overwrought young brunette. but the labor of reality awaited her. a hand touched the troubled young girl’s shoulder from behind. He died right beside her. watching and waiting for some preordained fate. catatonic state. It crumbled into ashes in her grasp. The following days passed without Christy ever fully regaining consciousness. But other than those few glimpses of reality Christy stayed in her fear induced. crying at its horrible fate. Christy grabbed his burnt body and pulled it to her. Father Broussard’s charred body had managed to crawl up to her from the rubble of burning wood. Suddenly. he managed to speak to her. God has not abandoned you.230 happening were abhorrent to her. of an arrival in a foreign country. She sought protection in hidden parts of her unconscious mind.
Disoriented in her new surroundings. with little vegetation and animal life. She was now in a foreign land! Possibility of escape was even farther from reality now than it had been in the swampy prison from which she had just come. barren place. Christy Gazed out of the window. Mount Sinai sits in the south of the Sinai. That would make sense. Christy awoke from her dream world. Even the environment served as her jailer now. once again the captive of her evil husband. considering that her estranged husband was from somewhere in the East. According to the Old Testament. her God had forsaken her! Christy was going to have the Devil’s child and the era of darkness was at hand. She gave up all hope of escape. To the south. Despair set in on the vulnerable young brunette like a ton of bricks. with the rugged landscape in the distance and the desert atmosphere. Perhaps Si was right. From the window in her room she could see the imposing form of Mount Sinai in the distance. set far away from any modern civilization and far away from any western influence. Less than ten inches of rainfall annually add to the intense heat making it a dry. the Sinai becomes rugged and mountainous. this is the summit where Moses received the Ten Commandments from God. Chances of someone here even speaking her language seemed vaguely remote as she surmised that the village she was being held captive in was in some distant part of the Middle East.231 CHAPTER 24 The Sinai: the land bridge connecting Africa and Asia. A new fear struck her. realizing that her new prison was located in a small desert settlement. By the dress of the natives she could tell that her location must be somewhere in the Middle East. Intensely hot. Why had God allowed this to happen? . with an average year-round temperature of close to eighty degrees.
The only choice you have is to stay put and await your fate.” . “It is here that you will give birth to the Satan child. We will make you as comfortable as we can.” He looked around in jest at the sparsely furnished plain room. Creaking loudly.232 Why was she. Tears formed in her eyes as she thought of the helplessness of her situation. “Oh my God. “Good!” Si sat across the room from her.” The dark complected man shifted in his seat.” she thought to herself. the door opened. We have moved you to a safe place where we can keep an eye on you. She pondered it as she watched the darkness set in on the lonely valley. I assure you that all of your attempts will end in failure. This fortress is guarded heavily.” Reality hit her. You have no friends here. “Oh good. Ironic that the new messiah will be born in the shadows of the mountain where Moses obtained the Ten Commandments. escape is impossible. one who was always devoted to God. you still have a tongue.” He smirked at her with a mocking look. As she looked out the window into the darkness of the Sinai. you are in your ninth month.” He laughed. Unlike your last home. Your destiny is at hand. “But enough of this frivolity.” “Where is here?” Christy asked. The child will be born shortly. in this one you have no freedom. acknowledging his presence. the great shadow of Mount Sinai hovered over the valley. You are alone in this country. Don't even think of trying to escape. Suddenly a knock came upon the door. That mountain you see in the distance is Mount Sinai. “Hello Christy. The meaning of that revelation finally sunk in. “You are in the Sinai. Here. “I just stopped by to make sure your accommodations were suitable. “Christy. Time grows short.” She nodded at him in a minimal gesture. There are literally hundreds of guards outside of your room. It was she who had the power to remove the sword from the gates of Heaven. Siafold Mehri stuck his head in. chosen to bear the child of the devil? “One with total devotion and commitment to God.
One of purity and total devotion to God. Jonathan and Emma Summers found you in a basket on their front porch. crying out loud at the fate at which God had dealt her. but . careful to lock the door behind him. Si had come back in to tell her of yet another evil fate to befall her. As Si had said. They walked down the hall into the corridor of the building. A click came from the direction of the door. You weren't born by human parents. “Christy?” The voice wasn't that of Siafold Mehri. why is this happening to me? Why me?” “Christy. Christy laid face down on her bed. it is you that removes the Sword from the gates of Heaven!” Si laughed as he left the room. we are too heavily guarded. “Shhhhh. Christy just walked past them without one of them batting an eye. put your faith in your God!” Randal opened the door. We can't get out this way!” “Trust me Christy. You were placed upon this earth by the hands of God. the happy woman fell into Pfeiffer’s arms. No doubt.” Randal slipped a cloak over Christy and they made their way to the door. It was the voice of Randal Miguel Pfeiffer! Leaping up out of the bed. the girl had no idea what was going on. Not one of the guards reacted to them. “Randal. Just follow me. It was as if they were invisible. Randal and Christy walked out into the hallway. with which we shall conquer Heaven.” She jerked her head up from her bed.233 “Si. Her stomach was tied up in knots. all holding automatic weapons. So therefore you are the vessel of the son of Satan as well as the bearer of the Sword of Righteousness. and the couple slipped out into the darkened hall. recognizing the voice. Bewildered. There’s no time to explain. there were at least twenty men standing guard just outside of her door. God knew that this moment would arrive and He made you the bearer of Satan’s child. She didn't lift her head to look at him. There were at least fifty men dressed in Arab fashion there. Behold. your God ordained this to happen. “Randal. I thought you were dead!” He placed his finger to her lips. “Christy. That's you.
Am I awake?” “I know this is hard to understand Christy but although you knew me as Randal Pfeiffer before. I was Randal Miguel Pfeiffer. A smoky.. hurriedly following him to the gate at the edge of the complex. The couple came upon a mountain pool. Randal led Christy by the arm and they continued on. making it impossible to see ahead. “When we reach our destination I will answer all of your questions.” They headed in the direction of Mount Sinai. Before she knew it. “Now. I was sent to the earth as a man to deliver the Sword of . we must hurry.234 trusted Randal. Time accelerated as the couple covered miles in what seemed like seconds. nestled in a lower tier of the summit. I will answer all of your questions. but he quieted her. “Who you are? But I know who you are.” “As a human being on Earth. “Am I dreaming?” she said as she sat back down upon the rock. I must tell you who I am. all things are possible.but in Heaven I am known as the Archangel Michael!” Christy sat back trying to comprehend what she had just heard.” She looked at him inquisitively. Randal motioned to Christy to stop. I am Michael the Archangel. you’re Randal Pfeiffer. Towering before them was the huge iron gate! A huge spoked wheel loomed above with the chain engaged that would have to be released to perpetrate their escape. gloomy fog clung to the mountainside. They walked right through it as if it were nothing but air! “How did we do that?” the puzzled girl asked. “With God.” Christy's gentleman companion said as he sat her down upon a large rock.” She started to speak again. “Excuse me but after the things that I've been through in the last nine months I'm not sure whether I'm dreaming or whether I'm awake. But first.. “Come!” Randal grabbed the girl’s hand and they proceeded through the gate. Christy and her companion were ascending the mountain that just minutes earlier had been so far away. “We can rest now. But come now.
so is it his strength. “So Michael. “You have no power. Fire shot out at the unsuspecting angel.235 Righteousness to God. I don't have the Sword. it’s you!” he lashed out. I couldn't begin to even tell you where it is!” “Christy. Siafold Mehri's interest is not in you but in what you possess. You Christy Summers. Randal and Christy swung around anxiously. Christy recoiled in fear. “And they call Lucifer the great deceiver. “You anger me Michael. Man's breaking with the laws set forth by God have left Heaven vulnerable. His eyes were red with anger. Give me the Sword!” “You shall never possess it.” Si pointed his finger at Michael. a huge boulder slammed into the ground behind them.” “But Randal. Christy screamed out in horror. Suddenly. Christy. you have always possessed the Sword. “Enough of this rhetoric.” Michael shot back.” Si sneered at Michael in disdain. Si? Do you feel you need the Sword?” Si's face coiled up in anger. I'm going to do to you what I should have done long ago. Where is your Sword now. But as his love for his children is his weakness. son of Satan. Sheer power and destruction was etched in his face. “And who are you? Weakling angel of God! You make me laugh. with the sound of a thunderbolt. God so loves his children that even though he is the Creator and all powerful. She had seen him mad many times before but the look in his face showed more malevolence and evil intent than she had ever seen in him. his love for his children is his weakness and that which can destroy him. you are the great deceiver. The Sword. charred black and smoking like . There standing tall and frightening-looking was Si. possess the Sword of Righteousness.” Michael countered. Michael?” “Why do you ask. The sword can set things right again. knocking him to the ground. Michael lay on the ground. I have no time for such banter.” Michael answered. Only the Sword can restore God’s faith in man and keep Lucifer at bay.” “No.
His body had transformed into the lengthy body of a huge. body lengthening. “Si don't you understand.236 some animal caught up in a live electrical wire. The ultimate insult to God. I will now destroy you!” Christy shook as she watched the scenario that was playing out before her. Then Lucifer will sit on the throne of God. And that child is to be born on this day. you know yourself that Christy contains the child of Lucifer. weakling angel. Give it to me!” Meanwhile. His face began to take on a reptilian look. as fiery steam flowed out of its mouth. “Turning the other cheek like a good little Christian. The child was to be born on December the twenty-fifth. “The Sword. You shall pay for your insolence!” Siafold Mehri maneuvered for position. December the twenty-fifth. before I conquer Heaven. winged dragon. aye Michael.” Si leered at the angel. Lucifer will never sit on the throne of God. “It is just a matter of time before I possess the Sword. “Is that all you've got. “I grow tired of toying with you. Si turned toward him. in his rightful place. “Si. finally reaching such an enormous size that he towered over the level of the mountain on which Randal and Christy stood. Si? Surely you can do better than that!” Shaking in anger. Michael returned his feet and shouted.” Before Michael's eyes. It spat fire as the profanities flowed freely from its foul mouth.” Christy sat and listened as the two enemies volleyed verbal assaults at one another. Si began to transform. “Angel of God. A creature that could only have come from Hell! “What do you think of me now?” the hellish creature spouted. don't you know that it's futile to act against the Lord?” “Michael. Scales formed on its skin. There was nothing that she could do but watch helplessly as the creature that used to be Si attacked the helpless angel. Then all at once he grew to a hundred times his human size.” . Si turned toward Christy and reached out his hand. Christ's birthday. His body began to bloat and convulse into something not human.
you are a fool.” With massive arms.. it is you who blaspheme the master. Survival of the fittest.. for it is they who truly inherit the earth.237 “You Christians are all the same. the great dragon extracted the angel in its vice like jaws and tossed him onto a rock formation at the side of the mountain pool by Christy.” Si looked up to the sky. Christy looked over at Michael with tear blurred eyes and began to weep for him. And his age has weakened him. It is time that you feel the wrath of Lucifer. The flesh had been burned from his face and his body was still smoking. the great dragon continued to mock and laugh at the battered angel. striking the ground where Michael was. Then. looking at Christy with bulging eyes. the serpent once again knocked Michael to the ground. “Is your God too weak to face the Prince of Darkness?” Cocking its head back. But this time you are wrong! Don't you understand angel? Your God has had his chance. Always the optimists. that's the law of the universe. that child is nothing more than a blasphemy of the lord. Michael?” the huge serpent cackled as Michael burned. Michael. He has gotten old. I have heard enough. It then opened its mouth and blew its fiery breath at the beaten angel. Michael once again burst into flames. She was frozen with fear as she looked upon the burnt. the dragon breathed fire onto its body. “Si. Your God has not forsaken . Michael lifted his weary head from the ground. the serpent then swung around with its huge tail and pounded the burning body of Michael into the ground. And Lucifer is the rightful heir to the throne of Heaven. setting the Archangel Michael ablaze. you confuse strength with self indulgence. broken body of the defeated angel. The era of darkness is upon us.” Michael listened patiently as the dragon spoke. Face twisted in anger. “Fear not my child. now his era comes to an end. “Where is your God now. Pointing its snout at the fallen angel. You and all of mankind stand alone. “Blessed are the strong. Why do you fight losing battles? Your God has forsaken you.” “Siafold Mehri.” “Lucifer has sent his only begotten son.” “Michael.
The old man extended his hand. Perhaps the age of darkness was meant to be. Almost instantaneously another pain shot through her. Turning toward it she noticed the kindly old man from her dreams standing there. It screeched in a loud. the dragon stomped on the body of Michael in triumph and malevolence. Then like a dog. Staring at the scroll in wonder. Quickly turning. She would have to trust someone. Her worst fear was about to become a reality. could she trust him or was this just another attempt by the Devil to lure her into his trap? A scream came from the direction of the pool. Perhaps it was the sun playing off of this gold band or Christy's imagination. This was the moment of truth. Christy’s blood ran cold! As she watched. Preoccupied. the elderly man once again reached out his hand. and then vanished! Already severe pain intensified as the contractions were coming in accelerated intervals. obscene manner.238 you!” He then dropped his head to the earth. the huge serpent lifted its hind leg and urinated on the remains of the trampled angel. cocking its head back in ecstasy at his apparent victory. Recognizing the scroll as the Book of the Sword. He gently lowered her to the ground in a more comfortable position. Christy dropped her head in sadness. Their eyes locked into each other’s. Appalled at the sight. Christy noticed a movement out of the corner of her eye. Suddenly she felt something on her lap. Perhaps God's reign was over. On blind faith. it had a golden glow about it. At first she was puzzled by the gesture but then realized that he was asking her for the scroll. He had a look of calm in his face. the young brunette doubled over in pain and began vomiting on the ground. smiled. she handed the scroll to the elderly gentleman. Looking down in surprise she discovered an old musty scroll on papyrus rolled up and laying just beyond her swollen abdomen. She was going into labor! Walking up to her. Christy had to make up her mind quickly. Then her water broke! Her baby was about to be born! The pain was so intense that she . smashing the Angel’s body into a broken mass of tangled humanity.
with every imaginable precious stone from Heaven and earth embedded in its handle. the sword was in the hand of the angel and his hand was cocked back ready to strike. She screamed. throw me the sword!” Adrenaline pumped through Christy as she took the sword from the hands of the old man. By the time the great serpent had turned it’s attention back to Michael. Michael noticed the glow and screamed! “Christy. the sword sailed through the air past its head into the battered Archangel Michael’s hands. the mighty jaws of the great dragon struck at the waiting Archangel. In the heat of the moment. Surprised. half in pain. “Michael I must admit. your devotion to your God is admirable. golden sword. Christy became scared as a result of the earthquake-like rumblings. With one heavy sweep . Christy looked up. she also noticed something else. and noticed that the massive dragon was plodding its way toward her. It then turned its attention to the convulsing woman. you leave before the battle is over!” The loud voice was that of the Archangel Michael. half in horror! “Dragon. it struck at it with his mouth unsuccessfully. With lightning like reflexes. In his extended hand was a sparkling.” With that the dragon roared with such volume that the whole mountain shook. Its sparkle was so brilliant that she had to turn her head from it to shield her eyes.239 completely forgot about the macabre scene being played out at the mountain side pool. it will serve you well in Hell! But now I must obliterate you into nothingness. Your threshold for pain is incredible. the huge monster turned away from the expectant mother to face the valiant angel again. Just as the dragon turned toward the scared brunette. Lifting the mangled body of the dead angel in its massive jaws. His burnt disfigured body stood tall beside the pool where the dragon had left him for dead. Its glow lit up the dark. Then she noticed that the old man was standing over her in a protective stance. the fierce beast tossed it into the mountainside pool. As the sword flew past the dragon’s head. foggy mountainside like the sun itself.
the dragon’s head was lopped to the ground. Christy remembered a line from the Book of the Sword. “And with the flower’s touch.” The Archangel thought for a moment. At first it looked as if the sun had broken through the cloud mass.” “An old man?” The puzzled angel asked. “Reach down and pick up the Sword. bejeweled with every precious stone imaginable shining from its rightful place at Heaven’s gates. the sword was returned to its . A huge cloud mass had gathered above the mountain. that's been following me around for the last two years. I must put it back in its proper place. triumphant in its victory over evil. lying still in a pool of crackling flames. But upon further inspection one could make out huge golden gates with a brilliant golden sword.” Michael reached out to the young woman taking the shining sword from her hand. Michael watched it as it writhed in agony. Standing back. It was the Sword of Righteousness. All at once the Sword was gone. Michael turned to Christy and asked. “I think I know who it is you speak of. And one look into the sky revealed its location. As the Archangel and the sobbing brunette watched the last sparks of the flames subside. tail beating against the ground until finally rolling onto its side. Its glow was like that of Heaven. the old man that I told you about. Its headless body still lunged forward on reflexive action trying to trample the Archangel. It twisted and turned. Christy noticed something shiny sticking up out of the smoldering rubble of blackness. “You know. lighting up the darkened mountainside. Michael sidestepped the great creature and thrust the mighty sword into the heart of the attacking beast. as the huge creature burst into flames.” He looked into her eyes. “Where did you get the Sword from?” “An old man gave it to me while you were fighting Si. A smell of burning flesh filled the air as the hissing sound of escaping steam dominated the silent mountainside.240 of the sword. Michael and Christy watched as the burning beast smoldered down into a pile of smoking black rubble.
the man that had manifested himself in her dreams was God. where it will remain forever. white bearded serene-looking gentleman standing on a rock at the far right. the epoch of God. Christy fell to her knees in homage. Michael turned and looked over at the white haired. A great light shot down from the Heavens upon the man framing him in a heavenly glow. Christy now understood. Michael nodded back in a reciprocal motion. God reached out to the young woman and lifted her to her feet. Lucifer’s desecration of the coming of Christ is over. but I still don't understand. “Why did all of this have to happen. the Sword of Michael. you have done well. back to the gates of Heaven. you are not the child of human parents but my . And the return to paradise. the old man that gave me the sword.” the nervous brunette swallowed hard. Your deeds have started the new epoch. the Flower of God. but had given her a test of faith.. Why was I chosen to carry the seed of the devil?” “Christy my child. Christy glanced down at her feet and there on the ground beside her feet was the faded scroll bound in gold. The Devil cannot impregnate a true child of God. my child.. His attempt at destroying Heaven is over. have returned the Sword of Righteousness. You are the flower of God. “There! There he is!” “There who is?” asked the puzzled angel. the stage has been set for the second coming of Christ! You. I love you with all my heart. bowing his head. “Christy. And now.” Christy then knew that it was she that was the Flower of God.” Michael said as he dropped to his knees. “My Lord.” Christy pointed to a rock formation at the far right of the battle site. you never carried the seed of the Devil in you. Christy. At that moment Christy realized that the man who had followed her the last two years. realizing that God hadn’t forsaken her. “The old man. For as you know by now. “Father. It is on this day that the new age of righteousness begins.” God glanced over at the Archangel.241 place at the gates of Heaven.
For even in the greatest of darkness you sought the light. “Come Christy. the Devil’s tricks are nothing more than a lie. “Oh God. In the distance she could see the Sisters of the Faith mission. Please forgive me for my absence of faith. My servant Enos will meet you shortly and will bring you to the Sisters of Faith mission at the foot of the mountain. no longer pregnant. you never lost faith. but know that always. conceived from my love. in the presence of God.242 child.” Falling to her knees. you could never have carried the seed of the Devil. My . I will be by your side.” Christy tried to speak. forgive me for ever doubting you. he was gone! Only Enos and Michael remained. my lord?” “When the time comes. you will know what to do. Your place in Heaven is sealed. “But though your place in Heaven awaits you. will you go with us?” The angel answered. “You see my child. there came a burst of light so bright that she had to cover her eyes with her arms.” Christy shot an anxious glance at the Archangel. There your life will be peaceful and you shall serve me until the appointed time. “My time on earth grows short. Enos reached out his hand. I am needed in Heaven. The three stood at the foot of the Mount Sinai. your task here on earth is yet to be completed. Even in your darkest hour your great faith kept me by your side. She was no longer bloated. By the time she looked up. we must go. I thought that you had forsaken me. “What must I do.” Christy looked down at her stomach. The look of peacefulness on his face assured her that whatever he had in mind.” the lord answered. It had all been an illusion. She was back in the shape that she had been before the whole ordeal. I must return to Heaven. the young woman cried out. “I cannot.” He smiled at her with a smile that filled her with joy. Being the Flower of God.” A puzzled Christy looked into the eyes of her God. “Michael.” “My child. but before the words came out. You will not see me again until we meet in Heaven. the worst was over.
Christy addressed the Archangel. In Heaven!” he answered. It was a pure unconditional love. It was a love for all of mankind. She no longer wanted him as a woman wanted a man. my mission on earth is complete. It was easier to imagine the concept of a perfect world. The sun became brighter. Suddenly she understood. a love born of God. The feelings of love you have for me are no longer of the physical sense. It was beautiful. “I love you!” “I love you too. “You will see me again. “Remember!” When she looked up.” At that moment the wind began blowing harder. come with me. There was a pause. an unselfish love. pestilence. they ascended. crime. Heavenly voices . “Christy. physical sense. beyond imagination! As if they were at the top of the world. Michael leaned over and whispered in her ear. With a rough voice. He had loved her more than she could ever imagine. But I am an Angel of God. I can never love you in the earthly. From this point of view it was hard to imagine wars. as if by flight to the top of the mountain. fulfilling kind of love. Michael was gone. but of the spiritual sense. but felt a warmth inside. a yearning for something greater than physical pleasure. “Christy. it was as if they were in a dream. As she touched his hand.243 work here is completed. It wasn't that Randal didn't love her. she was feeling love for the first time in her life.” Christy now realized why Randal couldn't make love to her. at this moment. It was not possible for an Angel of God to love in a human. She felt like. physical sense. You will find that when you are in the color of the Lord.” the angel said as he reached out his hand to her. “Thank you. Vistas so unbelievable. Christy. But your task is not. love is a much more meaningful. With tears of joy in her eyes she embraced Michael. From the mountain’s peak it seemed as if they could see forever. “When will I see you again?” Christy asked in sadness.” Tears filled the young brunette’s eyes.
Looking into the skies.244 rang out from the skies above. we are here.” Enos walked her to the front gates of the mission. To the faithful. golden sword. She could hear choirs of Angels singing in beautiful harmonies the glory of God. Standing next to her was Enos. Israeli pilots had tried to bomb those positions but were unsuccessful. setting up missile batteries. that there was no defense against them. Shahanian troops had been advancing on Israeli border positions. They waved at her and in an instant they were gone! Rubbing her eyes. I must leave you. He looked at her with loving eyes. As they flew into . And bound at its gate a glowing. bejeweled with every precious stone imaginable in its handle. two soldiers were trying to decipher what had happened in the previous hours. she hugged the young man and entered the gates. Meanwhile at an outpost near the Israeli-Jordanian border. A joy filled her heart. the fulfillment of the will of God. Amman had been totally destroyed by the super weapons that couldn't be detected by conventional radar. Christy noticed that she was once again at the foot of the mountain. Jordan had been decimated by the so-called “Weapons of Satan” of Ali Al Hassam's army. for she knew now that she was beginning a sojourn. Standing at the gates were Michael and a white bearded man adorned in long white robes. Jordan had become a wasteland! Only a few nomadic people in remote isolated sections of Jordan had survived! Israel had monitored the situation in Jordan with dismay. Israel had mounted troops on the Israeli-Jordanian border but knew that without the ability to detect the oncoming missiles that they would be sitting ducks. It would be just a matter of time before the same fate which had devastated Jordan would devastate them. “Christy. all that was left to do was pray. “It is time.” The grateful brunette felt no remorse. The weapons used by the aggressor army were of such magnitude. once again she could see the glowing Gates of Heaven.
Without any retaliatory action the great army of Shahan. even though some Shahanian missiles had been fired at Israel. . inflicting such casualties that the once great Shahanian army was now nonexistent. After minutes of groundshaking explosions the skies became silent. killing almost all of the Shahanian troops. With no target coordinates for Israeli anti-missile batteries to lock in on. was no more! Commander Goldman and his top aid Shari Rabin were trying to figure out what had happened. great explosions began in the skies between Israel and Jordan. as well as pinpoint missile batteries being set up by the troops. all were destroyed. the end for Israel was inevitable. In fact as they would learn later. Suddenly. The radar screens were blank. all of the “Satan’s weapons” had exploded on the ground. Officer Ari Goldman was the commanding officer of surveillance at this remote Israeli outpost. most had exploded on the ground in Shahanian batteries. It was early on that very day that he and his men had noticed fire coming from the distance in Jordan. Commander Goldman frantically radioed Israeli positions around the country to assess the damage. There was later proof that the guided missiles that they carried in order to bomb the Shahanian positions had just exploded inside the hulls of the planes! The surreal technology of the Shahanian forces baffled the scientists of the world. They stared at reconnaissance photographs on the desk before them. Ali Al Hassam. His small group of men was to monitor troop movements of the Shahanian forces. for no apparent reason. had died in his sleep in his mobile quarters just beyond the Jordanian border. To his surprise no Israeli positions had been hit! There were no casualties on the Israeli side. From past experience they knew that Shahanian forces had fired missiles from their mobile silos. lighting up the heavens with such magnitude that it blinded the troops on the ground. Back in Shahan and all of the Shahanian occupied lands. All that remained was a ragtag group of disorganized defeated stragglers. just one day earlier the most powerful army in the world.245 the Jordanian airspace.
“I don't know. How do we explain them?” “I don't know commander. wings spread and clad in a long white robe. hung suspended in the sky waiting to intercept the approaching missiles! . the enormous figure of an Angel. the missiles in the skies above the IsraeliJordanian border had exploded.246 “How will we ever explain what happened?” Rabin scratched his head in wonder. before the moment of the blast.” “And the photographs. Perhaps an illusion caused by light and shadows?” “Perhaps. “Perhaps the will of God!” It seems that at the very same moment that Christy had witnessed the great light from the sky. surely no one will ever believe them. Ari Goldman then looked Rabin straight in his eyes.” countered the bewildered commander. One photograph of the explosions stood out from the others. These explosions had been documented on film by surveillance scouts monitoring the border. Clearly. revealing the Sword set at the gates of Heaven. his own eyes welled up with tears.
in all those years she never told anyone what had happened to her on that day or the days leading up to it.. In fact. When she had that look. Christy gently opened it. “Now don't forget. . God won't mind you giving a little time to yourself. you have labored hard in the past few weeks. Do something for yourself. I have thought about gathering some flowers.” “But nothing. It was the Mother Superior. Time and good living had been very kind to her. Take a day off. after making a basket lunch of bread and cheeses caught a ride to the foot of the mountain with a local farmer.” It had been sixty years since that fateful day.” “But Mother. Christy knew better than to argue. She had very few wrinkles for her age.247 EPILOGUE Christy devoted all of her time and energies toward the pursuit of worshipping God. The nuns from the Sisters of the Faith mission had never asked her where she came from and she had never offered to tell them. A loud knock came upon the door. And then with a face of determination. In all that time she had never been back to the site of Michael's battle with the Devil.. “Christy.. “Mother Superior.. Christy was well into her eighties now. This morning had found her staring out of the window of her modest living quarters into the direction of Mount Sinai. which gave her face a still youthful look for someone so old.” Mother Superior had a gentle but forceful look on her face. I think it is time for you to take a break. Christy had often wondered what task God had in mind for her that would take some sixty plus years to happen but never questioned his wisdom. “I'll do it!” The nuns said their good-byes for the day and Christy. Her beautiful brunette hair had turned to a wonderful silver color.” The silver haired nun thought to herself for a moment. Take this beautiful day off. pick me up when the sun is about to go down.
from the ashes of death came the rebirth of life. The elusive utopia written about by countless authors throughout history had come to pass. It took her most of the morning but finally she made it to the giant slope in the summit from which she had witnessed the great battle so many years earlier. countries around the world had united to wipe out world hunger.” They waved at each other and Christy started the tedious task of climbing the mountain. . straw basket in hand. pausing for a moment looking at her reflection in the clear water. But as had been re-enacted by nature since the beginning of time. She thought about the serenity she had experienced in her life since that fateful day so many years earlier.248 “Don't worry sister. Oh how things had changed since then. As Christy sat eating her lunch. I'll be here. The ground had been charred black from the fiery breath of the beast and covered with ash from the burning remains of the creature. She smiled as she took a sip of water from her canteen. Things had changed. She thought about her love for the Archangel Michael. splashing water on her face. she thought about how she had actually spoken to God. Christy spread her sheet upon the ground and laid her carefully packed lunch out onto it. When last she had seen this area some sixty some odd years earlier it had been devastated from the battle between Michael and the great monster. In the sixty years that had followed that night there had been no wars. Many years earlier. Now the once charred mountain slope looked like a green meadow covered with many species of wild flowers surrounding the sparkling mountain pool. Health care had advanced to the point where serious diseases no longer plagued mankind. cooling it from the heat of the mideastern sun. The world had truly become a paradise. Her view was breathtaking and a far cry from the darkness of the same slope on the day of the confrontation. She sat down upon it and began to enjoy her lunch along with the panoramic view of the valley below. The silver haired matriarch kneeled beside the mountain pool. She cupped her hands. After lunch she began strolling through the high grass and wild flowers.
“I weep at the beauty of God’s creation. “Woman. He reached out his hand to her.” She reached up to the stranger with the flower in her hand.249 Christy then began to gather wild flowers. At the base of the flower itself there were numerous colors inlaid like jewels. His long brunette hair. As they walked through the wild flowers of the mountain meadow. and piercing brown eyes stood out. the silver haired nun came upon the most beautiful flower she had ever seen! It was a bright yellow. They were reds. blocking the sunlight. had created a replica of the Sword of Michael in the form of a flower! Christy began to weep in happiness as she gazed at the beauty and symmetry of the flower. Christy looked up at the stranger. God. was very large and long and reached out from the main part of the blossom. Christy realized what her purpose for staying on earth for so many years was. Jesus Christ had . of all shapes and sizes. She looked up to see the outline of a man standing over her. she knew who he was.” He lifted the frail old woman to her feet. The stranger took the flower from the hands of the woman and put it to his nose to smell it. Sun blazing just slightly on the afternoon tilt from straight overhead. blues and violet in color. The good shepherd had come to reclaim his flock. dark complexion. the flower of God. They locked glances for a moment. His face had perfect features. resembling a sword's blade. God’s covenant with man had come full circle. with the rays of the sun reaching out from around his shadow. silver haired nun. Although she had never seen him before. his expression that of total peace and serenity. through nature. Like brilliant colors from the canvas of an artist's masterpiece. The man stepped away from his perch at the front of the sun. almost a golden color. sun illuminating the area in golden light. She could not take her eyes from his face. All of a sudden a shadow appeared over the beautiful. This. his smile was pleasing. The pistil. silver in color. “But are you not the Flower of God?” His deep brown eyes looked straight into hers. “Come. why do you weep?” the man said to her.
250 returned! The End .
This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
We've moved you to where you read on your other device.
Get the full title to continue reading from where you left off, or restart the preview.